#and I got to randomly see a college friend tonight and meet some other people đ¤
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Rock the Rink is AMAZING and if you in any capacity have the ability to go, do it. I donât care if you have rafter seats in the end, it will be worth it.
Iâll just give some highlights or moments that stuck out to me:
I saw Trennt off to the side and during BOBâs set, he and Kaet watched it together which was super cute. They had their phone flashlights going.
Sympathy is so good and I love the way they are going full out for it, but my favorite part of the opening number was when VM disappear off the ice and then a surprise Goose appears.
I hadnât watched a lot of the programs (I think I had only seen the SD, Sway, wywh Motown, and Coldplay tbh)
If you havenât watched kaetlynâs program, I highly recommend it. It was probably my favorite non vm solo skate. She did such a fabulous job and it was just FUN.
Chiddyâs shout skate is so enjoyable and also pure fun. He did a lot of his elements right by us and it was just fascinating to watch.
Iâm sure there is video of it, but Scott and Tessaâs former teachers cheering for them from what sounded like up in one of the suite boxes when Scott said they went to school in Kitchener was SUPER sweet.
Also I like that he tries to make weapo feel better by saying he didnât like competiting against them like they didnât routinely score 10-20 points more each time.
Wish You Were Here is stunning. You all. I donât know if it just doesnât translate on film or if I havenât watched enough of the recent clips, but it is just so so beautiful to watch. The movements are gorgeous. After it was done Scott did like a little jump too. And all I could stare at was Tessa squeezing Scottâs leg and then his finger running down her arm.
I had never watched Let You Go (whoops) so I had no idea that Jeremy was the ~star of that number (which ngl kinda made me laugh after the way everyone freaked the fuck out about the lyrics) but the moment that I especially loved was during the line âour muse nâall in love they could have beenâ because Jeremy like pushes through VM in frustration and then VM comes back together and rest their heads on each otherâs shoulders so content. Itâs b e a u t i f u l and Iâm frankly upset that none of you told me about it.
Our SO skater was the one who did the interview after the Genna nonsense about his James Bond program with a shoot the duck move and it was so good and creative. A well deserved standing O.
Off the top of my head I canât remember what program it was, but all of the skaters are doing basically a step sequence and VM are in a dance hold and I freaking loved it.
I was a little too far away from the face/table acting in sway (though max is so exaggerated that itâs hilarious) but I could see a lot of the Motown and I loved it. So many of them were singing along to the music. Itâs just such a fun program to watch live.
And i genuinely love how a lot of these skates are 10 minutes long. Quality over quantity, good job Charlie.
I think Iâve watched Fix You enough times that it made me numb đ the video is so sweet and loving and powerful but Iâve taken the punch out of it. I zeroâd in on that hug though. Itâs my favorite moment in the show. Good job on the long ovation too Kitchener.
It was just 90 minutes of pure fun. I feel really content with them and Iâm so glad they get to go out on such a high.
And in a move that should not surprise those of you who know me, my night ended with me asking Pojeâs sister (not recognizing her until later) if she was American after she sorta mocked us for telling Charlie we were American. Whoops.
#rock the rink write up#rock the rink kitchener#I reserve the right to add more to this later#(pls pls pls dont ruin my night like nashville)#oh and my friend absolutely loved it#like loved loved it#and I got to randomly see a college friend tonight and meet some other people đ¤#cant wait to relive it in any and all gifs and videos
35 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Diving Bell - Andy Barber smut
The one where Andy has been a patient librarian, but now that youâve accepted his advances...
Warnings: smut, breeding kink, dubcon, (andy pushes the relationship into boundaries that werenât previously consented), age gap, (reader is over eighteen and in college), semi-public sex, somewhat of an exhibitionism kink, oral (f), andyâs definitely dark but reader is generally into it, she just doesnât know what âitâ will be, dirty talk
Word count: 3k<
A/N:Â Â this is for my own birthday celebration challenge! Like I explained here, Iâm going to try to fill every single AU I listed with the characters I picked for the challenge, and since the deadline if May 27, these fics will be posted randomly, as I finish them, instead of on Thursdays, which are my usual one-shot posting days. Hope you guys like it!
Readerâs P.O.V.
My face burned and I wondered how I hadnât spontaneously combusted from how hot I felt under the hot new librarianâs gaze. Sure, the girls had warned me about it - Iâd hear so much about him, in fact, that I was sure Iâd be disappointed when I actually did manage to meet him.
Boy, was I wrong.
He was the definition of daddy, luscious beard and hair just begging to be pulled and I could feel the burn his jaw would leave behind if he deposited kisses down my neck - or better yet, on the insides of my thighs - but he was at least twenty years older than me.
There was absolutely no way Iâd ever catch his attention. Not when so many girls had tried to get in his pants - girls hotter than me - and had failed miserably, as Iâd been told time and time again from the very same seductresses.
So I saw absolutely no point in trying. Although, one could very well admire, right? Also, fantasize couldnât do any harm, not even to my extremely vulnerable pride. Itâs not like I could control it, anyway.
But another thing I couldnât control was his effect on me. The way my whole body warmed up when I felt his eyes on it, how I couldnât immediately focus on his words whenever he addressed me. Â I even stopped coming to the library to study because 1) I couldnât concentrate with him around and 2) his presence had brought a whole new wave of first-time library users, and seeing as their interests werenât on the actual books, they tended to be extremely loud.
Once essays started to get assigned though, there wasnât much I could do. I had to get back to the library, and so I chose to go when it was already dark, hoping he wouldnât pick up that shift, and knowing most frat girls would be at an impromptu Thursday-night party to celebrate (once again) the start of classes.
I didnât understand why they couldnât just throw a party for the sake of partying. Did they have to reuse the same excuse, over and over again? Itâs not like anyone cared. I certainly didnât, and the people who went for the free beer didnât care about anything just as long as the alcohol kept flowing.
âWhat are you doing here?â His voice startled me, almost making me drop the pile of books Iâd been gathering. Even though there was no way Iâd confuse him with someone else, I still looked over my shoulder to make sure it was really him, that he was actually there, staring at me with those caring warm brown eyes.
âS-should I be anywhere else?â I tried to sass, even if my own voice gave me away. He chuckled though, extending a hand to help me with the load in my arms, and although I hesitated for a second, I ended up accepting his help. It was his job, after all. This couldnât really be considered flirting, right?
��I donât know. Iâve heard about this party tonight, figured youâd be there.â Frowning, I finally turned to stare at him directly in the eyes, almost immediately regretting my decision. Damn, he looked good.
âHow do you know about the party?â I asked, and his lips immediately curled up, trying to contain a smile from stretching over his face.
âSome girls may or may not have invited me to meet them there.â Clicking my tongue, I decided to look back at the bookshelf, instead of paying him any more attention.
âWhy? Are you jealous?â The question felt too much like something a fuckboy my age might ask me at a party, not a forty-year-old man who worked a full-time job. When I turned to look at him again, eyebrows raised high, he chuckled.
âSorry, thatâs not usually my style⌠Iâm just at a loss of ways to get you to notice me, thatâs all.â Well, now I was beyond shocked.
âWhy do you want me to notice you?â I asked, utterly confused, but Andy just laughed, shaking his head at me like he was profoundly amused by my ways.
âI always notice when youâre around. Even worse, I always notice when you arenât.â And then, as he looked around like he wanted to make sure other people wouldnât hear him, he leaned over me and confessed, âIt gets pretty lonely here without you.â
The accompanying wink almost gave me a heart attack. Stuttering out something even though I didnât know what to say, I moved away from the bookshelf in search of the nearest table, finding it thankfully empty.
When I turned around to look for him again, he was right by my side.
âI donât get it,â I managed to admit once my arms were book-free. âWeâve talked like twice. You helped me find books, I acted like a fool. You werenât supposed to flirt with me, why arenât you interested in the college girls who actually hit on you?â
He raised his eyebrows before frowning, hands deep in his pockets as he stared down at me in all of his height. âHave you ever considered⌠that I just donât want them?â
The insinuation stirred something deep inside of me, leaving me flushed and overall a mess. Stumbling out an apology, I gathered my stuff and left as quickly as possible, determined to process what had happened that evening by myself, so it could actually feel real and I could decide what to do from then on.
But something changed ever since that evening. I stopped trying to run away from him and started to actively go to the library in the times I knew he was there, at first still avoiding him and looking away every time he caught me staring, silently grateful that he didnât try to force me to open up to him.
His patience was rewarded when in a few weeks, I began to talk to him again. Asking him for book recommendations, never anything other than what was strictly related to his job, but the way his eyes glinted knowingly at me warned me that he did understand where my mind was at.
It didnât take long for him to start flirting with me, and from then on, I slowly accepted his advances and even began to eagerly wait for them.
I smiled widely when I heard his low whistle, admiring the way he looked in that comfortable sweater as he put away the books he was holding to fully give me all of his attention.
âWell, donât you look incredible?â He asked as I twirled so he could fully see the dress Iâd put on just for him. âDid you dress up for me, pretty girl? Because I like to think that you did.â
Biting my lower lip, I tried to gather the courage Iâd been trying to build up all week, before finally nodding and admitting, âYes, I did.â From the stupefied look on his face, it didnât seem like he was expecting that. Even worse, I wasnât expecting the outcome of my little attempt to flirt back.
âIâm going to kiss you now.â And that was all the warning I got before his hands cradled my face and he took my mouth in his, kissing me breathless, leaving me aching and soaked when he finally released me.
I was panting by the time he let go of my lips, and he smiled softly at me as he brushed over my cheekbones, saying, âYou know⌠if you ever need anything⌠You know Iâm always here to help.â
Andyâs P.O.V.
âSo, what brings you here tonight?â My own smile denounced just how much of her intentions I already knew, from how well I knew her. Her late-night visits to the library had become more and more frequent, and I couldnât say that I hated it.
âI donât know,â she feigned nonchalance, shrugging while perusing the bookshelves before looking back at me from over her shoulder. âThe hot new librarian in charge of the night shift has told me he was always available to help me with anything I needed, and Iâve been needing a distraction.â
My chuckle was low, in order not to interrupt the few students still trying to finish whatever assignment they were working on, but she heard it. I watched as she shivered at the sound of my voice, prompting me to lick my lips at the powerful reaction I could so easily elicit from her.
âYou didnât use to be so blunt,â I teased, remembering how she used to come in here looking for me, only to run away at the last second. It was adorable. Ever since I started working at this university, it wasnât unusual for college girls to come in groups and watch me from a distance, their giggles whenever I glanced at them unmistakable in the almost completely silent environment. Eventually, one or two would always break away from the group and try to flirt while their friends became a captive audience, but I was quick to shut them down.
They werenât the one I wanted. She was standing in front of me now, pretending to be interested in a random book, biting her lower lip to keep a smile from spreading over her face. âDo you miss it?â
There was something undeniably attractive by her shyness back then, her inability to ask me for information or even sustain my gaze, but now that I knew what it was like to have her meet my eyes, now that Iâd had the luxury of hearing her speak, of getting to know the intricacies of her mind, how could I miss what was, back then, a stranger?
âNot at all.â Her laughter, even subdued because of the place we were in, was enough to have my stomach doing backflips. I had to smile, instinctively getting closer to her, just like a moth, drawn to a flame.Â
âI want to do dirty, dirty things to you,â I admitted, one hand on the back of her head as I pressed her against the bookshelf, my lips just over her ear as my beard undoubtedly tickled her neck. âCanât very well protect my soul if Iâm still thinking about you as an innocent little thing, now can I?â
Her eyes dropped down to my lips before meeting mine again, and just like that, I had all the authorization I needed to connect our lips and kiss her breathless. Humming in delight against her quiet neediness, her eagerness to open her lips, welcome my tongue with hers, I blindly moved us further towards the back of the library, relaxed in the knowledge that amongst taxidermia books no one would come to check on us.
Not that I cared all that much if they did.
âHm⌠Want me, sweetheart?â I pressed, needing to hear her say it, taking sick pleasure in knowing this came from her, this was her own desire. She almost didnât answer me, eyelids heavily pressing her eyes closed when our mouths parted, but in the absence of my touch on her, she jolted.
âYeah, I do! I do, I doâŚâ She insisted, pressing herself against me, feeling just how badly I wanted her too. It made her gasp, witnessing how hard she had made me - she didnât know it yet, but itâd been this way ever since the first day.
âTell me if you want me to stop,â I whispered, just to see the way goosebumps took over her flesh while I got rid of her underwear, moving us towards an empty table where I could lay her out to take.
âNo, I donât want you to stop,â she moaned when she saw me leaning over to kiss between her legs, eyes still connected to hers until she closed them to throw her head back, overtaken by the sensation of my warm tongue slipping between her folds. It was better that way, she wouldnât see the dangerous smirk that denounced that she would come to regret her words before I was done with her.
She tasted just as sweet as I always imagined her to. So wet already, it was clear she was desperate for me. The cock straining against my pants reminded me I couldnât be too cocky about it - I wanted her just as badly.
âCâmon, honeyâŚâ I teased, dipping my tongue in her hole as my thumb frantically rubbed her tiny clit. âGive me more, I want more.â I needed her to cum before I could shove my cock into her. It was important.
The sudden tension of her thighs denounced the arrival of her orgasm, and where usually Iâd love nothing more than to keep licking her, delighting myself with her taste and overstimulating her sweet body until she was crying, there was only so much I could take tonight.
âThere you go,â I complimented when she easily succumbed to my directions, having turned her around and laid her with her stomach on the table, legs dangling off of it. âWant to feel me now, pretty girl? Want me to fill you now?â
Her answer was a whine as her hips searched for mine. She was offering herself to me, the innocent little thing. Didnât know Iâd take her regardless of it.
I had the instinct of slapping my hand over her mouth as I penetrated her, and so her moan came out muffled. I could still understand a breathless, âso goodâŚâ being uttered against my palm, and it only made me bite down on my lip harder, so my own sounds wouldnât reverberate across the silent library.
It was a twisted kind of pleasure to hold her arms back as I fucked her roughly but as silently as possible, trying not to make the table squeak so it wouldnât draw attention to us. Even though I didnât particularly care if someone did find us - I wouldnât stop fucking her if God himself tried to intervene -Â Iâd prefer to reach my goal without unwanted interferances.
So I was glad she didnât seem to mind the fact that anyone could easily look our way and see us fucking. Had I really tempted her that much, that she would let me do whatever I wanted to her body, just as long as I fucked her?
Guess I was about to find out.
âDo you know how many times I masturbated in the back room, thinking about this sweet pussy?â I asked, voice raspy with desire as I kept jackhammering her as quietly as possible, but probably failing to do so in the midst of my arousal. âTo think I finally have it now, wrapped around my dickâŚâ My voice faltered as I realized all of my dreams were about to come true, right at that moment.
âCanât wait to fuck my cum back into you, sweetheart. Iâm gonna keep you so full from now on.â I felt her body tense underneath my fingers as she processed my words, but it was too late for her now. My hand still over her mouth, I stopped her from screaming or fighting me in any way.
âJust relax, honey. Doesnât it feel so good?â I mocked, fucking her harder and harder as my control slipped from me. âIt feels good for me, too. So now youâll have to take it.â
Reaching around for her clit, I started rubbing it in quick little motions, desperate to feel her cunt clenching around me once more, milking my cum.
âCâmon, pretty girl. Cum again for me. Let me keep making you feel good as you do the same for me.â Her orgasm had her legs raising between mine, right when I started to spill inside of her, my eyes rolling to the back of my head. Once I was sure she wouldnât scream, I took my hand away and pushed her back against the desk, massaging her ass eagerly, hoping it would take.
âYouâll look so good all round with my child.â Once I pulled my cock from her, I made sure to adjust her underwear so it would stop my cum from flowing, massaging the damp tissue with a smug expression.
She managed to turn around in my embrace, blinking confusedly, mouth opening and closing as if she couldnât quite figure out what she wanted to say, and I cooed at her adorableness.
âDonât worry, sweetheart. Iâll take good care of you and the little one.â I rubbed my hand over where she would soon grow, licking my lips at the mental image of her pregnant. God, why did that make me so hard?
âYou can trust me,â I assured her, pulling her closer to I could kiss her forehead, before adjusting her body so it rested on mine. I knew there were tears rolling down her cheeks, but it was just from her coming down from the adrenaline high. She wanted this. She just needed to be able to think clearly to see just how perfect this would be. âWeâll be so happy together.â
#tw dubcon#My 2k challenge#my fics#andy barber smut#librarian au#andy barber#smut#andy barber x reader#andy barber reader#andy barber reader insert#andy barber reader inserts#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x you
809 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lock the Door
a/n: college!Harry one shot because why the f not??????? Iâve wanted to write a good college!Harry au for aw while, and Iâm happy with this. 11K of friends to lovers. (not proofread)Â
Warnings: Smut.
It was junior year of college, Y/N and her friends were thrilled to finally be out of the dorms. Even though they were still living on campus, they were in a student apartment, and incredibly thankful. Now instead of sharing a bathroom with hundreds of other people, there would only be four of them. The only thing was Y/Nâs parents werenât thrilled about the people she was rooming with.
There was her best friend, Liv, who her parents actually really liked. It was the other two roommates that made them feel uneasy. See, Liv really wanted to live with her boyfriend Chris, but they didnât want to exactly live by themselves, and the student apartments for just two people were really expensive. Theyâd been dating since second semester their freshman year so it wasnât weird that they wanted to be in closer proximity. Y/N also thought Chris was an amazing person. He and Liv never made her feel like a third wheel, it was an ideal situation. The three would have been fine to live together, but the university had certain policies in place. One guy was not allowed to live with two girls, they needed another guy. Thatâs when the topic of Harry came up.
//
âI know heâs not your favorite of my friends, but the other people he was supposed to live with are going off campus, which he canât afford to do.â
âItâs not that heâs not my favorite, I just donât know him that well.â Y/N shrugged. âIf thatâs the case, I think Liv and I should share a roomâŚâ
âYeah, that works. Chris and I donât wanna be on top of each other all the time, weâre just sick of going across campus all the time.â Liv says. âSo, youâd really be okay with Harry living with us? Youâve said before you donât really care for his lifestyleâŚâ
âHeâs just not the first person I would hang out with, but if it means we get this apartment, then Iâm cool with it. Weâll get to know each other better if we live together, right?â
//
When Y/N broke the news to her parents they got into a big fight with her about it, but she assured them that a lot of other students did what she and her friends were doing. Living with boys really wasnât that big of a deal. If anything it would give her practice for when she someday actually got a boyfriend that she would eventually move in with.
The four of them got coffee together the morning they had to have the housing application in. Harry didnât say much, clearly not a morning person, but he seemed alright with the situation. He and Chris were good enough friends, and he was also excited to not be in a dorm next year.
âI just have one request.â Y/N says. âA lot of the apartments usually have one room thatâs bigger than the other, from what Iâve noticed. Iâd like for Liv and I to have the bigger room. Chris, Iâve seen your dorm, you literally have like nothing in there. Liv and I have a ton clothes and other things that weâll space forâŚâ
Chris and Harry look at each other and shrug.
âAlright, thatâs not problem.â Chris says. âWe should make a group text so over the summer we can see whoâs bringing what. We need to figure out dishes and other kitchen shit.â
âAnd weâll still need a mini fridge for extra shit, one of my friends was tellinâ me thereâs not much room in the apartment fridges. I can bring the one I have.â
âI have a microwave.â Y/N says. âHappy to bring that too.â
âWeâll also need a chore chart.â Liv says. âJust because Y/N and I will be the women of the house does not mean weâll be the maids. I am not going to be on my hands and knees cleaning the bathroom all the time. We should also pool in money for toilet paper and stuff like that.â
âGood idea, babe.â Chris kisses her cheek and Harry rolls his eyes.
That was is right there, the attitude that turned Y/Nâs stomach. She thought Chris and Liv were a really cute couple, their affection didnât bother her at all, but Harry seemed overly annoyed. All it was, was a peck on the cheek.
//
You all wished each other a good summer when the time came. The four of you group texted off and on best you could to make sure there was little miscommunication about who was to bring what. Since Harry was an international student, he would be moving in a week before everyone else. Y/N was actually happy about this because he would be there to help her move in. Sheâd be coming up the night before move in to get a good parking spot, and then her parents would come the next day with the rest of her things.
For the first time, she texted Harry outside the group chat when she arrived at her apartment. He opened the door for her only wearing a pair of shorts. Her eyes grew wide, and he notices.
âSorry, itâs hotter than satinâs asshole in here, I hope you brought a fan for yourself.â He rubs the back of his neck, and you laugh.
âI did. Thatâs the worst thing, no A/C in these old apartment. At least itâs only hot like this for a couple of weeks, right?â He hums his response as she walks in. âTo be honest I was expecting a messâŚbut it looks good in here.â
âNot much to make a mess with.â He shrugs. âI rearranged some of the furniture in the living area so it was less tight next to the kitchen. Got the TV set up too.â
âI can see that, it looks nice.â You smile.
âSoâŚdo you like need some help with your shit?â
âThat would be great, actually. The microwave is pretty heavy.â
âThank god you brought it with you. Iâve been dying for some popcorn.â
âGreat, you can stink it right up.â
âRelax, I was kidding.â He rolls his eyes. âTake a joke, Y/N.â
Her mouth falls open as he walks out to her car. He opens the trunk and hoists the microwave out while she grabs her luggage bags that were full of clothes.
âI can bring that up for you. Itâs an up and up, so Chris and I are on that level, and you and Liv will be up top. That was the bigger room just like you requested.â
âThanks, I appreciate that.â
Harry helps get everything else inside while Y/N goes to get a prime parking spot. Harry felt sort of awkward just standing around while she unpacked certain things for the kitchen.
âJesus, it really is hot in here, I need to go change.â She wipes some sweat from her forehead.
Y/N goes up to her room and opens the two small windows, and turns her fan on to try to get the air to move. She comes down a few minutes later in just a sports bra and a pair of shorts.
âThis is sort of awkward, but you help me with my bed? Iâm having a tough time getting it up a little higherâŚâ
âNot awkwardâŚatâŚall.â When he looks at her he sees how little clothing sheâs wearing.
âIf you get to be shirtless then I get to dress like this.â She says, putting her hands on her hips.
âI didnât say anything.â He smirks. âBesides, Iâm sure weâll be seeinâ each other in a lot less as the year goes on.â
She shakes her head and follows him up. Harryâs able to get the bet up a few pegs so Y/N can slide the small dresser underneath it, creating more floor space.
âThatâs perfect! My parents are bringing those plastic pins you can stack as like a makeshift dresser that fits in the closet tomorrow. Hmmm.â
âWhat?â
âWell, usually my mom helps me make the bed. Itâs just so long, itâs hard to get a good grasp on the sheet.â
âI can help if you want.â
âYouâve done enough.â
âItâs fine, I donât mind.â He smiles. âAfter this though would you wanna get out for a bit? I feel like itâs cooler outside. We could go downtown for a slice.â
âOh, I like that idea a lot. Pizza is a must right now.â
Harry helps you get her sheets on her bed, and she tell him sheâll fix the rest later. Y/N knew she wouldnât need a lot of extra blankets tonight. She throws on a shirt and so does he, and out the door they go. They walk down town the local pizza place, and grab a booth after getting their slices.
âNice and cool in here, huh?â He says.
âSo much better.â She giggles. âWhere are your other friends living?â
âTheyâre over on Russell Street. Itâs kinda nice, Iâll have a place to go party, and then have a quiet place to come back to afterwards. Think it all worked out for the best.â
âCan you remind me again what your major is? I know Chris is Sports ManagementâŚâ
âIâm an Art majorâŚâ He says quietly. âAnd yes, I know itâs going to be hard for me out there once I graduate.â
âWoah, I didnât say anything.â She puts her hands up in defense. âI think thatâs cool actually. What do you do? Paint? Sculpt? Draw?â
âMix of all three actually. Basically if I can get my hands dirty, I will.â He smirks. âI just wanted to get a degree in something I liked doinâ, but I do have a minor in graphic design just in case I need somethinâ to fall back on.â
âOh, is that how you and Chris met? Thatâs his minor too.â
âMhm.â He takes a bite of his pizza. âWe had a couple of classes together and got paired on some projects, hit it off right away.â
âThatâs great.â
âHow did you and Liv meet?â
âWe roomed together second semester freshmen year. Our other roommates both dropped out so we got paired randomly. Sheâs the best, I got really lucky. She was already dating Chris when we met.â
âThe three of you seem close.â
âHeâs really nice, always included me. They never made me feel like a third wheel which was nice. I mean, I have other friends, donât get me wrong. I found things to do when they needed their alone time.â
âAnd you ever find any alone time?â
âThatâs an awfully personal question, donât you think?â She scoffs.
âThought we were gettinâ to know each other a bit hereâŚsorry.â
âItâs okayâŚumâŚI mean, there are guys Iâve been alone withâŚâ Y/N clears her throat. âI use Tinder like every other college student, you know?â He hums his response and finishes up his slice. He leans back and sits with his arm strong across the back of the booth. âWhat about you?â
âEh, I like to meet people in person, at like a party or somethinâ.â He thinks for a moment, and leans on the table to be a bit closer so no one else around could really hear. âYouâre pretty, Y/N, why do you use Tinder?â She blushes. âI mean, surely you could just meet someone out.â
âIâŚwell, I donât really go to big parties, mostly kickbacks.â He nods and finishes up his bottle of soda.
âYou ready?â
âMhm.â
They both walk back to the apartment, and he keys in. She goes upstairs to keep unpacking and to tidy up. She was trying to hang up some curtains, but she fell back from trying to reach to high. Harry hears the thud and rushes right up. He had a nicer short sleeve shirt on now, and a nicer pair of shorts.
âAre you okay?!â
âYeah.â You laugh. âJust lost my balance. Do you think you could help me hang these up quick?â
âSure.â
The curtains get hung and they look great with the twinkling lights Y/N strung up.
âLiv and I love these lights.â She looks at him. âYou like nice.â
âMattâs havinâ a partyâŚdo you wanan come?â
âGod, with the amount of time Iâd need to get ready youâd be late.â You laugh.
âI wasnât planninâ to leave for another hour, plenty of time to freshen up.â
âSure, I could come out for a bit, thanks.â
He leaves her to get ready. She puts her hair up in a cute, messy bun, and touches up some makeup. Y/N finds a cute pair of shirts and a crop top to throw on and down the stairs she goes. Harry was pouring two shots of raspberry vodka into two small glasses.
âHere.â He smiles. âWait, you drink, right?â
âYes.â You giggle. âI canât wait to turn twenty-one. Just a few more months.â
âSame here, February actually.â
âNo way! Me too. Whenâs yours?â
âThe first, yours?â
âThe fourth.â
âWow, thatâs crazy.â They clink their glasses and off to the party they go.
//
Y/N drank way too much last night, and she knew her parents would be able to tell. They were there bright and early with the rest of her things. They also put Harry to work.
âYou have a lot of shit, you know that?â He says, setting another box down.
âIâm well aware.â
Eventually Liv and Chris show up and itâs hugs all around. Y/N and Liv get a minute alone in their room, finally.
âSo how was last night with just you and Harry?â
âIt was good! We went out for pizza, he helped me a bunch with my things, and he took me to a party. Iâm glad we had the time to get to know each other a little bit.â
âMe too. He can be kind of shy from what Chris tells me.â
âApparently heâs an art major.â
âI wonder if heâll hang any of his things up.â
âYou know, heâs been in our room a ton already, but I didnât think to go into his.â
âWell, letâs check it out.â They both go down and into the boyâs room.
Both sides were organized, but they could tell whose side was whose. Harry had his art supplies all over his desk, and had boxes of paint and brushes under his bed. He had a couple of things up as well.
âLooks good in here guys.â Liv says.
Y/N and Liv end up going out for lunch with Y/Nâs parents, and then they go on a trip to the grocery store to pick up what they think they need.
âAlright honey, I guess weâll see you at Thanksgiving, if not sooner.â Y/Nâs mother says, giving her a hug.
âPlease, be careful.â Her dad says.
âIâll be fine. Let me know when you get back home. Thanks for everything, love you both!â She sighs as she closes the door. âFinally.â
Y/N and Liv go up to their room and continue decorating it to their liking while Harry and Chris get their gaming consoles hooked up to the TV in the living area.
âSoâŚyou got to know Y/N a little last night?â
âYeah, sheâs pretty cool so far. I was kinda worried, I didnât think she liked me every much.â
âShe just didnât know you, thatâs all. What did you guys do?â
âI helped her with her things, we grabbed a slice of pizza, and then I took her to Mattâs for a party. I think there were like three different guys that tried to take her home, but she turned them all down.â He shrugs.
âAnd what did you do?â
âShe didnât have a key yet, so I made sure she got back here, and then I slipped out an hour or so later to hook up with this girl that gave me her number at the party.â
âWell, thanks for getting her back here at least.â Chris chuckles.
âIâm not a fuckinâ asshole.â He nudges him playfully. âShe did have fun at the party, Iâll probably bring her out again. You all can come any time. I feel like that place is gonna be my second home.â
Y/N and Live come down with all the things they like to keep in the bathroom and the boys look scared. For a student apartment it was a decent size bathroom, with a good size tub-shower. Liv opens the cabinets under the sink, and you hand her two boxes of pads and tampons.
âYup, definitely livinâ with women.â Harry smirks and crosses his arms.
âIf feminine products are going to bother you-â Liv starts, but he cuts her off.
âGot a mum and a sister back home, periods donât scare me. Was just simply makinâ an observation.â
âGood.â She grabs a small trashcan puts a bag in it. Y/N hands her the lid. âListen to me very carefully, this is just for Y/N and I. Thereâs another small can for community use, but this is for her and IâsâŚâ
âSay no more.â Chris says. âJust keep it under the sink and we wonât touch it.â
âI also would like some courtesy with shaving.â Y/N says. âI really donât wanna see pubes around the toilet.â She crosses her arms. âIf you make a mess, you clean it up.â
âI feel like the two of you think weâre savages.â Harry laughs. âIâve been in a girlâs bathroom before, and I have to say, I think girls are way more disgusting.â
âWhy were you in a girlâs bathroom?â Liv asks.
âI was asked to join someone in the shower.â Harry says bluntly. âAnd it didnât last long because we both walked in and saw a fuckinâ bloody tampon on the floor. So we went to the menâs bathroom and it was spotless. And while weâre on the topic, you both have long hair, so if you donât wanna see pubes around the toilet, I donât wanna see hair in the drain.â
âDeal.â Y/N says. âLetâs move on to the kitchen, shall we?â The four walk out to the kitchen area. âIf you make a mess in the microwave, you clean it immediately, donât leave it for someone else.â
âIf someoneâs name is on something in the fridge, donât eat it.â Chris says. âHowever, I would like to see us cooking together. Like if someone makes pasta, someone else could throw in a meat or veggie.â
âThatâs a good idea.â Liv says. âIf you make a mess in the fridge clean it up. Check expiration dates. Oh! Trash is a big thing. We all need to take turns with that. If you see it getting full, just take it out, donât leave it for someone else.â
After spending over an hour on a chore chart and going over more house rules, the four feel satisfied.
//
A few weeks into the semester, and Y/N noticed that Harry wasnât home a lot. He was either down at the art studio, or at his friendâs apartment. She also noticed he didnât sleep there much on the weekends, but it worked out well for Chris and Liv so they could have the room alone when they needed. Y/N never saw Harry bring a girl home with him, and she was sort of relieved.
Living with two guys wasnât as awkward as Y/N and Liv thought it might be. Everyone was really chill, and it was nice to cook together. It was like being in a little family.
One morning Harry woke up late for class, but desperately needed to shower. Y/N happened to be in there. Everyone usually showered at the same time, but Harry was in a rush and annoyed. Liv and Chris had already left for class. Harry was standing the hall, just in a towel, waiting for you to finish. When he hears the water turn off, he sighs with relief. When she didnât come out right away, he groans.
âThe fuck is she doinâ in there.â He knocks on the door. âY/N?! Iâm runninâ late, and I need to shower!â
She opens the door immediately and they both freeze. Her eyes fall to the towel that was hanging low on his waist, and then up to him. Her towel wasnât exactly as secure as it could be either. Her hair was just brushed out and dripping wet down her chest.
âIâm so sorry, why didnât you knock sooner? I, uh, just let me grab my blow dryerâŚâ She snatches it and scoots by him.
âIâll be quick if you need to get back in thereâŚâ
âThanks.â
Harry takes his very quick, and semi-cold shower, and gets ready for class. He had ab out ten minutes to spare. Y/N comes down the stairs, and slips into the bathroom to grab some spare tampons, and bumps into Harry on her way out, causing her to drop them.
âShit sorry, Iâm fuckinâ up your entire routine this morninâ.â He bends down to pick up what he caused her to drop and blushes when he sees that theyâre tampons. He grabs them anyways and hands them to her.
âItâs okay, really.â She takes them and sticks them in her bag. âUmâŚwell, have a good day Harry.â
âYou too.â
//
âY/N?â Harry knocks on her bedroom door late one night. She climbs out of bed and goes down the few steps to open it.
âIs everything okay, Harry?â
âYeah, I think Liv and Chris fell asleepâŚand I really donât wanna sleep on the couch, nor do I wanna go in there in case they decide to get busy again.â He huffs. He looked exhausted, he was at the studio all evening and just wanted to sleep.
âOh! WellâŚokay, I could sleep in her bed if you wanna sleep in mine?â
He follows her up the stairs.
âIâll just sleep in hers, weâre all close enough now. She doesnât really have a leg to stand on to say much about it.â He yawns and takes his shirt off.
âOkay.â He watches as she uses the small step stool to get back into her bed. He waits until sheâs scrolling on her phone to take his pants off, and he climbs into Livâs bed. âIâm gonna turn the light off now.â
âAlright.â
âGoodnight, Harry.â
âGoodnight, Y/N.â
//
Similar nights to those kept happening, and Harry was starting to get aggravated, so he called for a roommate meeting to discuss it.
âIâm sick of not beinâ able to sleep in my own bed. I know Iâm not here a lot, but when I am, Iâd like to be able to just go to my room and go to sleep.â
âYouâre right, Harry. Iâm sorry.â Liv says, sort of embarrassed.
âI think you two should just share a room. Itâs clear thatâs what you want anyways.â
âBut what about Y/N?â Liv looks at her.
âI feel like Harryâs been my roommate anyways.â She shrugs. âWe share every other room with guys, guess I wouldnât mind rooming with one either.â
âWhat if your parents find out?â Chris asks.
âItâs not like weâre gonna push the bed together and sleep next to each other like you both are probably gonna do. Heâll have his side, and Iâll have mine. I think it makes the most sense too.â
That afternoon everyone helps move things around. Liv gets situated with Chris while Harry gets his things the way he likes.
âYou know secretly, Iâm happy they didnât ask for the bigger room. Itâs way nicer up here.â Harry says, sitting down on his new bed. âYou sure youâre okay with this? I donât wanna take away your privacyâŚâ
âIâll just change in the bathroom more.â She shrugs. âOr, I mean, just look the other way if I happen to need to change quick up here and Iâll give you the same courtesy.â
âI know Iâm not here a lot on the weekends, but for the times I am, I mean, uh, like do you ever bring anyone back here with you? If you could just text me a warning or somethinâ or put somethinâ on the door.â
âI donâtâŚI havenât, um, itâs been a dry start to the semester.â She blushes. âI had my period, and then Iâve started to get busy with my classesâŚIâve gone out a few times, but thereâs also no one Iâve really wanted to hook up with. Donât worry, if the occasion happens Iâll give you a heads up.â
âCool.â
âIs that what youâre out doing on the weekends? Hooking up?â
âSometimesâŚmostly I just end up sleepinâ at Mattâs. They have a futon for me there for when I get too drunk to walk all the way back here. You should come out to another party, heâs havinâ people over tonight if you wanna come. Let the lovebirds down there have a little privacy.â
âGood idea, yeah, that sounds like fun.â She gets up and goes into her closet to pick out a casual dress. âIs your friend Matt single?â She asks without looking at him.
âUh, yeah. Why?â
âI donât knowâŚI think heâs cute, and he was really nice to me last time I was there. Gave me a bunch to drink.â
âWell, thatâs just common courtesy when you bring a girl to a party. Get her all liquored up.â Harry smirks.
âMhm.â She rolls her eyes at him, and grabs a blue dress from her closet and her jean jacket. âDo you think heâd be into me?â
âWhatâs not to be into?â
âOh stop it.â
âMâserious! Youâre really nice, and youâre cute. Heâd go for you.â
âThanks, Harry.â
//
Harry walks Y/N to the party after pregaming a bit at their place.
âHarry!â Matt says as he walks in. âAnd you brought Y/N again, hey.â
âHi.â They smile at each other.
âWeâre just setting a game of flip cup up in the kitchen, you guys wanna play?â
âSure!â Y/N says brightly.
The night was a lot of fun. Harry found himself talking to some girl who was clearly trying to get him to go home with her, but in the pit of his stomach he wanted to make sure you got home okay.
âLet me just find my friend and make sure sheâs all set, okay?â He say, leaning into the girl and she nods.
Harry searches for you. Come to think of it, he hadnât seen Matt in a while either. He walks into the kitchen and stops short when he sees Y/N sitting up on the counter with her legs wrapped around Mattâs waist, and his tongue down her throat. He wants to say something, but he opts to just text her that heâs left with someone.
âSheâs all set, letâs go.â He takes the girl by her hand and leads her out of the house.
She tells him where she lives and that her roommate was gone for the weekend so they wouldnât be disturbed. She was a good shag, Harry was having fun, but just as he coming an image of Y/Nâs legs wrapped around his own waist, instead of Mattâs popped into his head.
âShit.â He groans and looks down at the girl underneath him. She smiles up at him and he smiles back.
He pulls out and throws the condom away. She frowns when he starts to get dressed.
âYou donât have to leaveâŚâ
âI know, usually I would spend the night, butâŚuhâŚI.â He sighs and looks at her. âListen, I donât really have a good excuse, I just wanna go sleep in my own bed, Iâm sorry.â He leans in and kisses her forehead. âI had a lot of fun though.â He gives her a reassuring smile. âYou have my number?â
âYeah.â
âText me anytime.â He winks, and leaves her there.
When Harry gets back to his empty room, heâs not entirely sure what it is about it thatâs bothering him. Eventually heâs able to fall asleep, but heâs woken up a few hours later by the sounds of Y/N coming up the few steps to their room. She was carrying her shoes to not make much noise. She gently opens her dresser drawer to grab a large t-shirt and shorts. He looks away while she changes, not that he could really see her anyways with how dark the room was. He hears her get into bed, and the satisfied sigh she makes turns his stomach.
//
The light creeping in from the curtains punched Harry in the face. He sits up and see Y/N on her side facing him, scrolling on her phone. She looks up at him when she sees heâs awake.
âMorning.â She says quietly.
âHey.â He stretches and gets up. Even though theyâd been sharing a room for a while, she would never get used to seeing him in just a pair of boxers. âMâtakinâ a shower.â
âOkay.â He stops short before going down the stairs.
âWhat time did you get home last night?â
âUmâŚlike 3AM I think. I was surprised to see your shoes downstairs. Iâm glad I caught them or I wouldâve flipped the light on and barreled up here.â She laughs. âI thought you went home with someone.â
âI did.â
âOh.â
âDidnât feel like spendinâ the night.â She hums her response. âDid you hook up with Matt?â
âYeah.â You blush. âIs that okay?â
âYeah, why the fuck would I care?â He crosses his arms.
âI donât knowâŚI mean I figured you knew what my intention was since I asked you if he was single, but if you donât want me hooking up with your friends, I donât have to again.â
âSo if I really had a problem with it, you wouldnât fuck him again?â
âIf you had a valid reason, sure. I meanâŚit was a nice hook up, but not the best I ever had. Itâs not like I need to have his dick again.â Harry had never really hard Y/N talk like that before, it surprised him. âOh god, donât tell him I said thatâŚâ
âWhat wasnât good about it?â
âIâŚwhat?â
âWell, if it wasnât the best you ever had, what wasnât good about it? Come on, you can tell me?â He leans back against the wall.
âI didnât get off.â She says bluntly.
âOh.â
âAnd I had to fake it so we could be done.â Her cheeks grew redder.
âYou sounded pretty satisfied when you got backâŚâ
âI sighed with relief because I was exhausted and was finally in my comfy bed.â
âSo you faked it.â
âMhm.â
âWhy not just tell him he was doinâ it wrong.â
âHe was so drunk, Harry, I donât think it wouldâve made a difference. He passed out after, and I slipped out the door.â
âWait, you walked back by yourself?â He frowns.
âYeah.â
âIf that happens again, just call me, okay? I donât like that.â
âBut you were with someone.â
âSo? Iâm always there for my friends, come on Y/N. What if somethinâ bad happened?â
âOkay, okay, I wonât walk alone again.â
âGood.â
âGo shower so I can shower, will you?â
âWe could just save water and shower together.â He jokes, and she whips her pillow at him. âOi!â He picks it up and whips it back at her, making her laugh.
//
Harry came home with paint all over his hands, and was scrubbing them profusely when Y/N came in through the door.
âThank god itâs Friday, Iâm beat.â You sigh and flop onto the couch.
âMe too, I think Iâm gonna stay in tonight.â
âOh?â She was shocked.
âMhm.â He sits down next to her. âMight play some video games or somethinâ. What about you, do you have plans?â
âAs of right now, no. But who knows, my friends my text and say somethingâs happening.â She shrugs.
âWe could hang out if you wanted.â
âWhat would you wanna do?â
âWe could watch a movie.â
âSure! That sounds nice actually. We should see if Liv and Chris wanna join. I feel like we never all hang out.â
Harry was annoyed, but not visibly. He really hated hanging out with couples.
//
That night the four get cozy on the couch for a movie. Chris made everyone drinks, and Y/N popped some popcorn. The girls sit in the middle of the couch while the boys take the end seats. Not that that mattered, because eventually Chris pulled Liv into his lap, and they got comfortable together. The wine Y/N had been drinking was making her sleepy, and her head dropped onto Harryâs shoulder, not that he minded.
She wakes up to the feeling of being carried up to their room.
âHarry?â He sets her down on her bed.
âYeh fell asleep.â He smooths her hair away from her face. âBrought yeh up.â
âDo youâŚnever mind.â
âWhat?â
âI donât knowâŚitâs stupid, never mind.â
âY/N, would you just tell me what you want?â
âWellâŚsometimes I get a little jealous that Chris and Liv can just cuddle, and I didnât know if youâd wanna have a platonic cuddle with me for a bit.â
âA platonic cuddle?â
âYeah, but only if you want.â
âWhat does that entail exactly?â
âWell, you could lay next to me and I could just rest my head on your chest. No spooning unless Iâm the big spoon.â
âWhyâs that?â He chuckles. âNot that I donât like being the little spoon.â
âI wouldnât wanna give you a boner if I was little spoon.â
âAh, right, because I have zero zelf control.â
âDo you wanna cuddle or not?â
âYeah, alright.â
He climbs onto her bed and lays flat on his back so she can rest her head on his chest, just like she wanted. He puts an arm around her and rests his hand on her shoulder. What Y/N didnât know was that Harry had gotten a booty call text, and was supposed to be out the door, but this was something that Harry just couldnât say no to, so he texts the girl and apologizes, and tells her heâll be over another time. He feels her nuzzle into his chest further. Harry realizes he very much likes the attention heâs getting from wine-drunk Y/N.
They both asleep like that, cuddled together on Y/Nâs bed. Her eyes fluttered open, at first she was confused when she saw Harry, but then she remembered she asked him to cuddle with her. She didnât remember getting so comfy she had fallen asleep. Both of his arms were around her, and she had a leg over one of his. His lips were parted and light snores were coming from him. Y/N desperately needed to pee, but she also didnât want to disturb him. She notices his phone lighting up with texts, and her curiosity got the better of her. After all, it couldâve been an emergency.
Lindsay â Mattâs Party: are you serious? Â 12:04AM
Lindsay â Mattâs Party: youâre rly not coming over? 12:07AM
Lindsay â Mattâs Party: this is the 3rd time youâve done this, H. Iâm done. 12:15AM
Y/N sets his phone back down, and looks back up at him with a raised eyebrow.
He blew off some girl for me? She thinks to herself. He couldâve goneâŚmaybe he didnât really like her that much.
Harryâs eyebrows furrow and his eyes slowly open. He has the same slight confusion Y/N did, but then he relaxes when he remembers he voluntarily slept next to her.
âHey.â He mumbles in a sleepy voice, one she had gotten quite used to and liked a lot.
âHi.â The air suddenly felt awkward. âI need to pee.â
âOkay.â
âI didnât wanna wake you up.â
âOkay.â
âSo, Iâll justâŚâ
She sits up slightly, and ends up straddling him to try to climb over him. Her head suddenly started hurting and she almost fell off. Harry grabs her by her hips to steady her.
âYouâre like really clumsy.â He says to her.
âIâm aware.â She looks down at his hands. âI still need to pee, can you let go of me.â
His cheeks heat up and he lets go of her so she can continue trying to get off her bed. Harry was still tired, and he could easily go slip into his bed, but he liked Y/Nâs bed, for whatever reason. So he rolls onto his side and checks his phone.
âFuck.â He says when he sees the texts from Lindsay. He thinks to text her back and apologize, but he didnât want to lead her on anymore because odds are heâd stand her up again. ]
Y/N comes back up a few minutes later, feeling much better after having used the toilet and brushed her teeth. She chuckles when she sees Harry still on her bed.
âWhat are you doing?â
âMânot awake enough to move yet.â He mumbles as she grabs some clothes from her dresser.
âWell, I have some homework I need to get done, so Iâm gonna shower and then go to the library.â
âIâll be at the studio most of the day, and then Iâll probably go to Mattâs tonightâŚâ
âOkay.â
He watches her go back down the stairs and he sits up. The two had gotten into the habit of giving each other a play by play of their plans. Harry figured it was just common courtesy as a roommate, but maybe it was a little bit more. It was like they were an old married couple who slept on two different beds. Harry changes into some new clothes quick and goes downstairs. Chris was eating some breakfast as he grabs a Gatorade from the fridge.
âMorninâ, mate.â Harry says, taking a sip of his drink.
âMorning, thought you went out last night?â
âNope, I stayed in with Y/N instead.â He shrugs. âI feel kinda bad, the girl was pissedâŚbut I think it was for the best.â
//
Things were a tad awkward between Harry and Matt since Y/N slept with Matt and never really followed up.
âDid she ever say anything to you?â
âNo.â Harry lies. âYou hook up with girls all the time, why are you hung up on her?â
âI donât know, she was a good fuck, Iâd like to hit it again.â Harry rolls his eyes as bites down on his cup. âYou havenât brought her here since.â
âShe hasnât seemed interested.â Harry shrugs and turns to see Lindsay talking to her friends. They make eye contact and she flips him off. âJesus.â He walks over to her. âCan we talk?â
âWhy? Because you suddenly have the time?â She huffs.
âPlease?â
âFine.â They step aside from her friends.
âYou know, you act like I didnât even tell you I couldnât come overâŚâ
âOne second youâre saying see you ten, and the next youâre saying not tonight. So what happened? Get a better offer?â
Yes.
âNo, it wasnât thatâŚmy roommate needed meâŚâ
âRight, the girl you conveniently share a room with.â She crosses her arms.
âItâs only like that because our friends are dating.â
âWhat did she need from you then, Harry? Your dick?â
âNo!â He groans. âItâs not like that with us, weâre just friends.â
âSo then what did she need?â
âShe got a little wine drunk, and she seemed like she needed me to stay, so I did. She didnât know I had other plans when she asked me to hang out a little longerâŚâ Not a total lie, not a total truth. âI really did wanna see you.â He puts his hand on her shoulder.
âI hate how crazy you boys make me, I swear. Itâs not like youâre the only person Iâm hooking up withâŚâ
âYeah, same goes for me.â
âI just thought we had a regular thing going, and that was like the third time you blew me off. If you donât wanna-â Harry cuts her off by kissing her.
âLetâs get outta here.â
She nods and takes his hand. They walk back to her place, and start to get busy. He was just about to go down on her when his phone rings. He pops his head up to grab it.
âYou canât be serious.â
âIt could be an emergency.â He sits up and squints to see itâs Y/N. âHello?â He starts fingering Lindsay while heâs on the phone with her.
âHarry?â She slurs.
âWhatâs up?â He rubs Lindsayâs clit and her head rolls back into the pillow.
âIâm sorry to bother you, but.â She hiccups. âLiv and Chris left, or maybe I just canât find them, anyways, I wanna go home, and you told me to-â
âWhere are you?â
âOn Russell actuallyâŚuhhhhh, 19D I think.â
âOkay, I can be there in like ten minutes, can you hang tight?â
âMhm. Iâll sit out on the steps for you.â
âOkay.â He hangs up and tosses his phone. âWhat?â
âYouâre a nutbag.â
âDo you want me to fuck you or not? Yeh get me for ten minutes, how do you want it?â
//
Y/N was sitting on the front steps of the house she was at, waiting for Harry. She was slightly cold from the crisp fall air.
Harry: be there soon :) 1:30AM
She sighs with relief when she gets his text. She sees him walking up the drive and stands up and walks towards him.
âIâm so sorry if I ruined your night.â She stumbles as she walks over to him.
âYou didnât, Iâm glad you called.â He hooks his arm around her waist to steady her.
âYou smell like perfume.â
âI just hooked with someone, sorry.â
âYou what?!â She starts laughing.
âI was in the middle of it when you called, actually.â He starts laughing. âShe wasnât too happy, but I made up for it. Although I deleted her number after I left, it was sort of a parting gift.â
âSometimes I forget you can be just like every other guy.â She scoffs.
âHey, I told her it was the last time before I left. She said it was probably for the best anyways.â
âOh, well as long as she knows.â
âI thought you didnât really go to parties like this often.â
âI donâtâŚbut Chris got invited out so he brought me and Liv with him, and we all drank a lot. I donât know how I lost them. I texted them both and told them you were coming for me.â She looks down at the heels on her feet. âI have to take these off, they hurt.â
âItâs too cold to walk barefoot. Lemme give you a piggyback ride.â
âReally?!â
âSure.â He shrugs.
Y/N gets on his back, and he carries her the rest of the way home. When he gets her inside they see Chris and Liv on the couch.
âThere you two are?!â Y/N yells as Harry sets her down. âWhere the fuck did you two go?â
âLiv got sick at the party, so I brought her home, weâre so sorry Y/N.â Chris says standing up.
âYeah, Y/NâŚthis is the first time in over an hour I havenât had my head in the toilet. Chris cleaned it up so itâs all good.â
âWell Iâm sorry you got sick.â She starts unbuttoning her pants and scurries to the bathroom. âI have to pee so bad!â
âThanks for getting her.â Chris rubs the back of his neck.
âIt was no problem. I told her I didnât want her walkinâ alone and to call me if she was in a place where that might happen.â
Y/N comes out of the bathroom and looks at everyone.
âFeel like Iâm gonna pass out so Iâm going to bed.â
âIâm gonna take a quick shower, Iâll be up soon.â
âOkay.â
âYou two sound like us.â Liv jokes.
âMâjust beinâ courteous.â Harry points out and goes to take his shower. He didnât wanna smell like Lindsay anymore.
When he gets upstairs, only in his towel, he see Y/N sitting up in bed wearing just a large t-shirt and panties. Harry walks by her quick and hope to god his face isnât red.
âHarry?â
âYeah?â He turns to look at her.
âWould you come cuddle again?â
âCourse. Now turn around so I can change.â
She playfully covers her eyes and he shakes his head as slides his boxers on.
âThis is all Iâm wearinâ, hope thatâs okay.â
âSâfine with me.â She yawns, and he turns off the light.
âScootch over.â Instead she just rolls onto her side, facing the wall. âThought you said no spooning.â
âThought you said you had self-control.â
âI doâŚâ He looks down and sees the t-shirt was now bunched around her hips and he could see the lovely curve of her ass in her cheeky panties. âJust donât wiggle against me like a brat.â
âIâm never a brat.â
âMhm.â He mumbles sarcastically as he settles in. He slips a leg between hers, and wraps an arm around her stomach. She adjust against him, just to get comfier, and they both settle.
âGoodnight, Harry.â She yawns.
âNight.â He liked the smell of her perfume much better.
//
âWhat the hell happened up here?â Liv cackles the next morning, well, more like afternoon, it was already noon. Harry and Y/N wake up and groan. Harry was still spooning her.
âLivâŚno offense, but this isnât your room anymore.â Y/N groans as she rubs the sleep from her eyes.
âI just came up to grab my sweatshirt that I let you borrow a couple days ago, but I can see I walked in on something. How long has this been going on for?â
âHow long has what been goinâ on for? Weâre just sleepinâ.â
âHarry you donât have any clothes on!â
âNot true! Iâm wearinâ boxers.â
âWhatâs wrong with your bed?â
âI asked him to sleep with me, just sleep, well cuddle really.â Y/N speaks up. âItâs platonic.â
âYeah, not all of us have a boyfriend to go to sleep with every night, Liv.â
âWell, pardon me.â She scoffs and grabs her sweatshirt. âYou know it wouldnât be a big deal if you two hooked up. I think it would make sense, and-â
âGoodbye, Liv, have a nice lunch with Chrisâ parents.â Y/N says. âHope youâre feeling better.â
âMuchâŚand Iâll tell them you say hi.â
âThanks.â
They watch as she goes back down the stairs, and then look at each other.
âWanna grab brunch downtown?â Harry asks.
âGod, that sounds amazing. Just let me jump in the shower quick?â
âGo for it.â
Harry waits for her to leave before getting out of bed. He removes the blanket and looks down at his morning wood. He was sort of glad Liv woke them up so Y/N didnât have time to notice it poking her. Or maybe she did and just didnât say anything or care. Either way he wasnât going to say anything.
He gets dressed quick and waits for her in the living area. Once sheâs ready they walk downtown to the diner, and get a booth for two. They both order coffee and water. Â
âWanna split some hashbrowns?â She asks, looking at the menu. âI might get a veggie omelet.â
âYeah, we could do that. That sounds good too, I think Iâll get the same.â He chuckles.
They both give their orders to the waitress.
âI hope Liv didnât bother you, you can sleep in my bed any time you want. I kinda like having your wait on me.â She blushes.
âYou mean your three weighted blankets arenât enough for you?â He laughs.
âI do not have threeâŚI have two, and no, theyâre not.â She crosses her arms. âI donât really think itâs that weird.â
âItâs only happened twice tooâŚâ He takes a sip of his coffee. âYour bed is way comfier than mine, so I think Iâll be taking you up on that more often than not.â
âWorks for me.â She smiles. âIâm really glad weâve gotten so close, Harry.â She puts her hand over his and it gives him goosebumps. âYouâre like my best guy friend.â A punch right to his gut.
âIâm glad weâve gotten closer too.â
//
It didnât happen every night, but Harry and Y/N had gotten into a habit of cuddling and falling asleep together pretty often. There was just something soothing about it for the both of them.
âWhat the fuck happened up here?â Harry says coming home late from the studio one Thursday night.
âIâm so sorry, I have like two midterms tomorrow and Iâm trying to study for both of them and Iâm freaking out!â
Y/N had papers and books all over the place. Her laptop was open and she had music playing.
âHow long have you been studying for?â
âHours.â She groans.
âWell, maybe you need a break.â
âI canât take a break! What if I donâtâŚwhat are you doing?!â
He was in the middle of taking his clothes off.
âHi, Iâm Harry, and I tend to get paint all over me, so it required me to change quite frequently. Whatâs your name?â
âYour sarcasm isnât helpful. Youâre supposed to tell me to turn around.â She pouts.
âY/N.â He sighs. âYouâve seen me in next to nothing, and to be honest, I donât really care if you look.â
âYou donât?â
âNo.â He throws on a fresh shirt and some sweatpants. He sits down on the floor in front of her. âLook all you want.â He shrugs and picks up her flashcards.
âWhat are you doing?â
âMâgonna help you study.â
âYou donât have to. Iâm sure there are better things you could be doing with your Thursday night.â
âLike what?â
âI don��t know, donât you have some girl you need to go fuck?â Harryâs jaw drops. âIâm so sorry, that sounded meaner than it was supposed to. I didnât mean-â
âBut you still said it.â He shakes his head at her. âIs that what you think of me? Some guy that just fucks a ton of girls.â
âWell, to be fair, you do fuck a lot of girls, Harry.â
âA lot of guys do.â He huffs, and then he smirks at you. âYou know what your problem is?â
âWhatâs my problem?â
âYou donât get fucked enough, no scratch that, you donât get off enough. Thatâs why youâre so stressed. You get Aâs all the time, you know this shit. Youâre just tense because you canât get there, and you share a room with a dude so itâs not like youâre gettinâ yourself there, unless youâre doinâ it in the shower.â
âWould you listen to yourself?â She laughs. âCan you please quiz me?â
âThought I had better things to do?â He grins.
âHarry.â She sighs.
âOkay, okay.â He squints at the flashcard. âWhat is Andre Bazinâs main film theory?â
âRealism.â
âCorrect, see, you know this.â
âThatâs an easy one!â
âI still think youâre just wound up.â
âWould you like to do something about it?â She scoffs.
âI would, actually.â He puts the cards down.
âWhat? I was kidding, Harry.â
âWellâŚIâm not.â He sighs.
âYouâŚwait, Iâm very confused.â
âTo be blunt, Iâd like to have sex with you.â Her eyes grow wide and her cheeks flush. âButâŚI donât wanna do anything that might ruin-â
âGo down and lock our door.â Heâs stunned.
âWait, really?â
âDo it before I change my mind.â She whispers.
Harry stands up and quietly goes down to lock their door. When he comes back up he sees Y/N bent over cleaning everything up off the floor. She puts everything on her desk, and turns her twinkling lights on. Then she turns the main light off, creating more of an atmosphere.
âYou really wanna do this?â Harry asks.
âYouâre like the hottest guy Iâve ever met, of course I want toâŚI just didnât think you wanted to. You treat me like your little sister or something sometimes.â
âIâŚwouldnât call the way we sleep the way I would sleep next to my sister.â
âYou really do like grind right into me.â
âSo you have noticed that.â
âOf course I haveâŚI just figured it was something all guys did in the morning so I never said anything.â
âYouâre on the pill?â He asks, stepping closing to her.
âYes.â
âDo you want me to use a condom?â
âYes.â
He nods and goes into his desk drawer to grab a couple, he sets them down.
âLetâs do it on my bed, itâll make less noise, yours will rock too much since itâs up higher.â She nods and goes over to his bed and sits down. He sits down next to her. âYouâre positive?â
âYes.â
He caresses her cheek.
âYouâre shaking.â He says softly.
âIâm nervous.â
âWhy? Sâjust me.â
âThatâs exactly why Iâm nervous. Youâve always made me nervous, Harry. Iâve just been good at hiding it.â
âWhy didnât you ever tell me?â
âBecause we have a really good, chill thing going here. And I like being your friend.â
âThis doesnât have to ruin anythingâŚâ He cups both of her cheeks with his hands. âLet me make you feel good, Y/N.â
âOkay.â
He pulls her in and crashes her lips to his. Her eyes flutter closed as he swipes his tongue across her bottom lip, and she opens up for him. He tasted just like the mint gum he chewed constantly. She was making out with the guy every girl wanted. Y/N knew about Harryâs reputation, but she also knew a different side of him. She knew the side of him that liked his head scratched to help him fall asleep, and the way he really did just want a banana and nothing more for breakfast, and the way his hands always smelled like paint no matter how many times he scrubbed them.
He pulls back from her to get some air, or so she things, but his lips connect with her jaw and then to just under her earlobe. She gasps when she feels him suck on her skin, but she loves it. She wasnât sure what to do with herself, so she just grips at his shoulders, while his hands roam down to her hips.
In a swift motion, he sits back on the bed, and pulls her onto his lap so sheâs straddling him. She rolls her hips down on his while theyâre lips find each other again. He groans against her bites down on her bottom lip. He hands tug at the hem of her shirt.
âCan I take this off?â He says, panting.
âYes.â
He lifts it up over her head, revealing a sports bra that was really pushing her boobs up. He pulls her close and kisses on the tops of her breasts while she continues to grind down on him. She was starting to feel how hard he was and it was making her wet.
âJust take it off.â She says.
He nods and lifts the bra off her. He moves to take his own shirt off as well before cupping her breasts in his large hands. He tweaks her nipples, making her head roll back.
âIâve wanted to see you like this for a long time, Y/N.â He says as he wraps his lips around her, sucking one of her breasts into his mouth, and letting it go with a pop.
âYou have?â She gasps as he does the same thing to other one.
âYou have no idea.â
He pulls her close so theyâre chests are flush and they go back to kissing. His hands slide down to the globes of her ass and he gives her a good squeeze. He shifts them to lay her down, and she wraps her legs around his waist, just like how heâs wanted for a while. He kisses down her neck, chest, stomach, and then hooks his fingers into her leggings.
âYouâre sure?â
âPlease, just get them off. Get my underwear off, just take everything off of me.â
He smirks and does everything she says. She was full exposed to him and it was a glorious sight to see. Every curve, every dip, every mark on her was beautiful. He kisses her left knee and works his way to her inner thigh. He looks up at her one more time and he gives him an approving nod. She grips the blankets when she feels his tongue on her. Her hips buck up towards him, but he uses his arm to press down on her waist. He gives her a few slow licks at first, and then flicks his tongue back and forth on her clit. She moans softly, and then grits her teeth when he sucks on her. Her hands fly to his hair when she feels a finger slip inside. He looks up at her again and she just nods yes.
His mouth works her clit while he pumps in and out of her, knuckles deep, curling his fingers up. She gasps and groans, desperately trying to stay quiet so Liv and Chris donât hear anything. Y/Nâs legs were shaking around Harry, and he loved it. Her back was arching, he could tell she was close from the way she clenching around his fingers.
âOh, shit!â She gasps and claps a hand over her mouth.
Harry waits for her to finish riding for him to pull his fingers out. She watches as he sucks them into his mouth, and hers falls open. She blinks tears away.
âAre you crying?â He runs a thumb under one of her eyes.
âI justâŚumâŚthat was intense is all.â
âDo you wanna keep going?â
âYes.â She props herself up on her elbows. âDo you want me to, uh, return the favor?â
âMaybe another time.â He stands up and pulls his joggers down. âI really just wanna fuck you, if thatâs alright.â
âMhm.â She smiles. Wow, we havenât even finished yet and heâs already talking about another time. She thinks to herself.
She watches as Harry slowly takes his boxers off. Her eyes grow wide when she see it. It was big, and thick. Suddenly her mouth felt dry. He grabs a condom from his desk and rolls it on with ease. He gets back on the bed, between her legs.
âY/N?â
âYeah?â
âYouâre certain?â
âYes, Harry, I want you.â
He smiles and kisses her quick. He looks down so he can line himself up with her dripping center. He slowly presses his tip in, and she can already feel him stretching her out. He accidentally slides in a little fast, though.
âHoly shit!â She moans loudly, and he presses his hand over her mouth. Her eyes were wild looking up at him.
âI know, okay, I know, but if you wanna do this you need to stay fucking quiet. I donât want them to hear. Can you do that fâme, Y/N?â She nods her head yes, and he takes his hand away. âI didnât mean to just shove it in like that, mâsorry.â
âSâokay, it felt good.â She giggles. He looks down between them.
âSâreally snugâŚyouâre so tight.â His words make her clench around him. âCan I move?â
âPlease.â
Harry pulls out slightly and thrusts back in, and eventually he found a pace that suited the both of them. He buries his head in the crook of her neck, and hooks his arm under one of her legs, while her other leg was wrapped around his waist. Her nails were digging into his back, and it all just felt so fucking good. Her face was hidden in her shoulder to keep her moans and cries muffled.
âTakinâ it so well, Y/N.â He peppers kisses to her sweaty forehead. He drops her leg and uses both of his arms to prop himself up so he could really give it to her. The bed was shaking, but it wasnât making much noise. âHowâs it feel?â
âSo good, so fucking good.â
âYeah? Like havinâ me in you like this?â
âYes!â She gasps as he hits her g-spot. âOh my god.â She says shocked and then looks up at him. âDoâŚdo that again.â He gives her another thrust right on the spot and her eyes roll into the back of her head.
âYouâve never come vaginally before, have you?â He grins.
âNo.â
âOh, babyâŚhold on tight.â
She grips his shoulders while he hits the spot over and over. Her teeth were clenched, trying so very hard not to make much noise, but when he hits it just right again, she lets go and cries out. Harry crashes his mouth to hers to swallow it best he can. She was writhing beneath him, having never had orgasm so strong before. Harry canât last much longer after that, and spills into the condom. He collapses on top of her for a moment or two, just trying to catch his breath. He slowly pulls out of her and she winces.
âSorry.â He whispers. âYouâŚmight be a little sore.â
âA little?â She scoffs. âI canât believe you fit that whole thing inside of me.â She sits up and grabs her shirt. When she stands her legs feel like jello.
âWhere are you goinâ?â
âI have to pee, you went down on me, Iâm not gonna risk getting a UTI. Just get into my bed, Iâll be back in a second.â He smiles and nods. He was happy she wanted to cuddle.
It stung when she went to the bathroom like she figured it would. She was thankful Liv and Chris didnât seem to be awake. She fills a glass of water and brings it up with her. She takes a sip and hands it to Harry as she climbs into bed. He takes generous sip and hands it back to her to finish. He puts it on her desk when sheâs done. They both sink down and she lays her head on his chest.
âHow do you feel?â He asks, breaking the silence.
âGood, how do you feel?â
âGoodâŚdidnât realize there was that much tension between us.â He chuckles.
âHarry, I donât wanna be one of those girls, but whatâs supposed to happen nextâŚâ
âWeâre gonna cuddle and go to sleep like we usually do. Then tomorrow youâre gonna ace your midterms.â
âAnd after that?â She looks up at him, and he looks down at her.
âI think I only wanna be a one woman kinda guyâŚâ She smiles up at him. âWould you wanna try going out on a date?â
âThereâs a free skate happening down at the ice arena on Saturday nightâŚany interest?â
âNo interest in doinâ anything tomorrow?â
âSomeoneâs a bit eager.â She smirks.
âAlright, ice skating actually sounds good for Saturday. I have a couple of midterms tomorrow too that are gonna take a lot outa me.â
âHow about pizza and a movie tomorrow night then?â
âOh, I like the sound of that.â He kisses her hair line. âWhat should we do about Chris and Liv?â
âLetâs see how a couple of dates go before we tell them anything.â
âGood idea, although, Iâm sure they probably heard you.â
âI wasnât that loud, and it wasnât my fault if I was.â She swats at his chest.
âTrue.â He looks over at his bed. âThis could work really well. Use my bed for the fucking, and then we have your nice comfy bed for sleepinâ.â
âYeah, and then thereâs no gross wet spot to worry about.â She giggles, and he bursts out laughing.
âI didnât hurt you or anything did?â
âNo, not at all. It felt really good the whole time, I promise. It hurt when I went to the bathroom though.â
âMâsorry.â He sighs. âYou were so tight, I didnât really know how to be any gentler than I was.â
âItâs okay, really. You took really good care of me. I feel way more relaxed now. I think you were right about me just needing to de-stress before my exams.â
//
The two end up falling asleep, and itâs a miracle Y/N hears her alarm go off the next morning. Harry knew Chris and Liv would be gone already since they both have 8AMâs, so he gets up with Y/N to take a shower. They didnât do anything sexual, but it certainly was an intimate shower. She thought about him all day, everything from last night replaying over and over in her mind. It was a wonder she could concentrate during her exams.
She orders the pizza when she gets in later and sets up the movie. She bumps into Liv after freshening up upstairs.
âHey, havenât see you all day. Howâd your midterms go?â Liv asks, about to take a slice of pizza.
âThatâs not for you!â Y/N yelps. âAnd they went fine, Harry, uh, helped me study last night.â
âOh, good! And whoâs it for?â
âItâs, um, for Harry, as a thank you for him staying in to help me last night.â
âUm, okay?â
âSorryâŚin fact, Iâm gonna go put it on his bed so no one touches it. What are you and Chris doing tonight?â
âWe were gonna go to Charlotteâs place. Do you wanna come?â
âNah, Iâm exhausted, Iâm gonna stay in, but thanks.â
Y/N: Iâm bringing the pizza up to our room, I think we should watch the movie up here tooâŚ
Harry: are chris and liv home??
Y/N: for now, but I think theyâre going out. I just donât want them snooping
Harry: good callâŚIâll be home soon btw, just finished one of my graphic design exams
Y/N: Yay!
Harry gets in, and goes right upstairs. He locks the door behind him. Y/N was sitting on his bed with her laptop and the box of pizza.
âHey.â You smile.
âHi.â He smiles back. âThat still warm?â
âMhm.â
âThink itâll stay that way?â He asks, taking his shirt off.
âI guess weâll find out.â She sets it on his desk, along with her laptop.
âBeen thinkinâ about you all day.â He says, leaning down to kiss her. She lays back on the bed so he can get on top of her.
âReally?â He hums his response as he kisses on her neck. âI thought about you too.â He yanks her shirt up over her breasts and kisses on them. âHarry, I really wanna do this again, but IâmâŚtoo soreâŚâ She sighs and he sits up. âButâŚmaybe now I could return the favor.â
âYeh wanna suck me off, baby?â
âMhm.â
After one hell of a blowjob, Harry and Y/N cuddle up and crack open the pizza that was waiting to be eaten, and they start their movie.
âHow do you think your exams went?â He asks.
âGood, I think I did really well. What about yours?â
âPiece of cake.â He scoffs. âGraphic design is so easy, I donât know why Chris complains about it all the time.â
âHeâs just not as creative as you are. I wish youâd hang more of your paintings upâŚâ
âReally? I have some down at the studio I could bring home.â
âPlease! Iâd love it, and Iâm not just saying that, I think youâre genuinely talented.â
âThanks.â He kisses her temple.
âI have to say, I was nervous having a guy I barley know as a roommate this year, but itâs worked out way better than I ever couldâve imagined.â They both giggle.
âMm, Iâm sure your parents will be thrilled when they found out their fears came true.â
âGod, I canât even think about that.â She takes a bite of pizza. âI was gonna ask you to come home for Thanksgiving before all this happened, but now maybe that wouldnât be such a great idea.â
âYou were?â He gives her a thoughtful smile.
âYeahâŚI didnât know what you normally did.â
âI usually stay here and eat shitty food at the dining hall. Iâd come home with you.â
âYou would?â
âSure.â He shrugs. âWeâre tryinâ somethinâ new between us, but at the core weâre still friends right?â
âYeah.â
âSo then Iâd love to come home with you for Thanksgiving either way, and I think itâs very nice of you to think of me.â He takes a bite of pizza. âPlus, then I can see if your family likes me at all.â
âGood point.â She puts the pizza box on the desk and nestles in closer to him. She looks up at him and puckers her lips. He happily gives her a kiss. âI like you, Harry.â
âI like you too.â
#harry styles#harry styles fic#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles x reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles y/n#harry styles fluff#harry styles fluff fic#harry styles smut fic#harry styles smut#college!Harry#uni!Harry
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
(secret) lovers | m
summary; the (not) best friends 2 lovers spin-off where jungkook and you are trying to hide your relationship from his old best friend pairing; jungkook x reader (f) genre/warnings; established relationship, jiyu is now an old friend and mc went to high school w them, weeb!koo, jk n mc be kinda stanky bc theyâre only going to this party for the free booze, soft dom!mc, switch!koo, whiny koo, mc calls jk a slut, cockwarming, gets really soft nâloving at the end, heavy use of the pet name [redacted] i really think this couple is meant to be diabolically dumb together w/c; 2.7k a/n; this couple is really out here living rent free in my mind. jk, mc and jiyu really just are that thruple that i love to hate and hate to love. hope u enjoy this lil spin off!Â
[series masterlist]
âYou made it!âÂ
Jiyu flings her hands out, knocking both your heads with hers in the middle in a surprisingly strong hug. Itâs a complete episode of dĂŠjĂ vu, from the way her body smells like the peach lotion she used after gym class to the shade of coral lipgloss. From the corner of your eye, you can see the caramel brunetteâs tiny face is inching closer towards your ride, her head tucking in the crook of his neck.Â
âJiyu,â you beam. Youâre the first to speak, the first to dip their toe in the water. âYou look great!âÂ
âThank you!â she pulls away, popping her hip against the doorway. The silky material of her coverup gleams in the sunlight, the silvery material showing off the silhouette of her bikini-clad body. Despite the fact that youâre the one who compliments Jiyu, her gaze floats over to the person next to you, âwhat a coincidence you two came at the same time andâoh my, and where are my manners! Come in, come in!âÂ
She moves away from the door, revealing an ornate lobby and two twin stairwells. You canât help but light up at the beautiful crystal chandelier, flecks of pink and blue flickering in your eyes. Further down the hallway you spot open glass doors that lead to a large backyard that overlooks the lake. Some people are already sitting by the dock, lounging about with drinks and happy smiles on their faces.Â
âActually,â Oh, he speaks. You think with a small smile on your face, side eyeing the man of the minute, âI forgot the rest of my luggage. Weâll meet you inside.âÂ
âOkay!â Jiyu smiles, âIâll make you guys some drinks.âÂ
As soon as the door shuts, Jeon Jungkook, your boyfriend for three years blurts out, âShe still has a crush on me.âÂ
You snort, taking off the duffle bag thatâs hiding behind your back. Continuing to stand awkwardly at the front door, you prepare yourself to console your boyfriendâs worries. âShe still has heart-eyes for you, Koo,â you tease, pinching his side.Â
His eyes are big and swimming with guilt, âWe should tell her.âÂ
âOh, baby. We canât break her heart this weekend.âÂ
âBut love, itâs her birthday.âÂ
âExactly,â you chirp, bumping your head against his arm, âcanât break her heart on her birthday.âÂ
Jiyu is an old high school friend. Class president, straight As, and even vied for prom queen. The only thing she wasnât able to obtain throughout her high school years was Jeon Jungkook, the object of her affections. They were best friends in elementary school, eventually turning into distant friends as their interests changed and they got older. Yet, Jiyu still tried to insert herself into Jungkookâs life. Back in high school it was surely cute, the way sheâd pine from the back of the room and place anonymous love letters in his locker, but Jungkook wasnât interested and avoided any of her advances. Fast forward ten years later and it seems like old flames never die out.Â
The meetups with Jiyu have been scarce since college and only in large groups. As former class president, she decided to hold a little reunion for her old friends, taking advantage of her stellar job benefits. A weekend in the woods, perfectly balmy and far away from the city.Â
âI donât wanna lie,â Jungkook nearly whines, pink lips warbling at your inability to budge.Â
âMm,â you hum, tracing the fingers across the seam of his back pocket. His boardshorts hide nothing, and you curl your fingers around the swell of his plump bum, âbe good for me and tell a little white lie, will you?âÂ
Jeon Jungkook, former President of the Anime Club, prom king candidate and your favorite nerd in the entire world.Â
A teeny tiny lie wonât hurt anyone. After all, you havenât seen your high school buddies in literal years, and they wouldnât dare bother to make a fuss about your relationship. In fact, they donât know of your relationship with Jungkook. The two of you reconnected randomly, some spontaneous holiday party Kim Seokjin is always inclined to throw. You barely made eye contact the first two hours into it, not really wanting to go back to the hellhole that was your late teenage years. Nevertheless, by the end of the night the two of you couldnât help yourself.Â
As you look around the room with utmost confidence, the two of you have made the finest glow up by far. At first you wanted to keep the white lie to save face, you donât owe anyone an explanation as to how you and the President of the Anime Club hooked up. However, youâre starting to enjoy the ruse.Â
Jungkookâs sitting on the other side of the backyard, looking absolutely delicious as he sips on whatever fruity cocktail he created. Judging from yours, you have a feeling his drink probably consists of 95% orange juice and 5% alcohol.Â
Jiyu and him are sitting in the large netted hammock, swinging lightly. Gravity is doing its thing, and Jiyu is practically laying on top of Jungkookâs lap, her body pooling to where his meets in the middle. As soon as his thigh touches hers, his eyes flicker to you in panic. Heâs shirtless, only with a pair of mid-cut shorts to protect him. The skin that touches him probably burns.Â
You wink and wave him away, assuring him itâs fine. Pretending to flip your hair, you turn back to the conversation youâve been ignoring for the past five minutes. âMan, Jungkookâs so sexy,â Im Nayeon cooes, looking longingly at Jungkookâs form.Â
âJiyuâs so lucky,â Rina eggs on, taking another shot from the tray (a tray for herself, you might add.)Â
âDo you think Jiyuâs gonna get some birthday sex tonight?âÂ
Nayeon snorts, covering her flared nostrils with her hand. That hand eventually loops around your thigh, eagerly pushing you two together by pressing on the meat of your bare skin. âIf sheâs lucky! Besides, we all know Jungkook had that big crush on you junior year!âÂ
Her pretty bunny teeth tease you, and you canât help but smile back in return. âWhat do you mean, he really liked me?â you ask innocently.Â
âOh yeah! Drew so many little pictures of you in the margins. Little anime versions of you in his favorite outfits.â Of course, you know about Jungkookâs old crush on you. Heâs mentioned it in passing, paired with an adorable blush on his cheeks. Hearing it from Nayeon, the shameless grin on her lips and the ease of champagne on her breath is much more entertaining. âRina, do you remember when Jungkook set up her desk with rose petals and chocolate in a little heart? And then in the morning the janitor sweeped it up? He was so sad!âÂ
âYes! I really felt for him,â Rina pouted.Â
âOh, poor baby,â you didnât know that bit of information. You put a hand over your heart, watching as Jungkook shares a drink with his old friend Kim Mingyu. He looks so different, yet all the same since youâve been acquaintances in high school. He carries his own weight now, an air of confidence that heâs finally reached over time. Â
âDefinitely not a baby anymore,â Rina scoffs. She clicks her tongue back to where Jungkook is seated.Â
The sun is doing wonders for him, highlighting every crevice of where his biceps curl and twist as he lifts his hand in another drink. Their side of the lawn is doing a toast. For what, you donât know. You do know however, that Jiyu is trying very hard to cheer right over Jungkookâs thighs, spilling some liquid over his knees. You smirk when Jiyu sends him an apologetic grin, dabbing a napkin up and across his thighs, far away from the wet spot.Â
Jungkook, the poor guy, discreetly shoves her off. He brushes his hands and gets up, letting Jiyu fall back in the hammock all by herself. Avoiding the teasing gazes of his friends, he looks into the lake, hiding his blush.Â
Still a baby, you think. Your baby.Â
âJiyu was practically sitting in your lap, baby boy,â you card your hand through his dark locks, fresh and shiny from the shower. The feeling is soothing to Jungkookâs scalp until you tug, arching his neck towards your lips and twisting, âdid you like that,â you mumble into his Adamâs apple, âmy little slut?âÂ
âN-no! Never, ohgodneverââ Jungkook is sweating, fat beads rolling down his hairline and glistening across his face. His fingers are practically phasing through your skin, the crescents of his fingernails sinking into the swell of your bottom.Â
You clench around his dick, your soft folds urging Jungkook closer to his release. But he knows better not to move, and instead shudders from the ministrations, breaking apart from you to dip his head into your chest. His nose pokes at the bouncy flesh, nuzzling into your breast like the softest pillow.Â
âSh-shit, love,â he cries into your skin, âyou feel so warm nâsoft.âÂ
âYou need to be quiet, baby,â you murmur, playing with the curls that hang around the nape of his neck, âunlessâyou want someone to hear? My little slut wants everyone to hear that Iâm fucking you?âÂ
âMm, no,â you grin at his honest reaction, and you can feel his neck heating up at the thought. Your fingers make their way, finally ending towards the apples of his cheeks. You squish lightly, loving the way his tanned skin puffs under your fingers. âIâmâahânot a slut. I just really love you, only you. Really wanted to hold you in my lap today and show you off,â he whimpers at the unconscious clench of your folds, âjust uhâslut for you, love.âÂ
You giggle, tightening your thighs around your boyfriendâs tiny waist. Your other hands trail down to the ridges of his abdomen, where you two are connected. You absolutely love the way your thighs wrap around his lean waist.Â
Jiyu split the floors by girls and boys, as if youâre still in high school. It took forever for everyone to fall asleep, but you managed to sneak away with your bare feet slapping against the hardwood floor. Call yourself needy, but you couldnât imagine yourself falling asleep with at least one good night kiss. Jungkook was ten steps ahead of you. Your boyfriend was already naked when you arrived, pumping his cock across the bed and getting himself ready for you. His eyes instantly zeroed in on you in his shirt, the black material hanging off your shoulder and begging to be pulled away by his teeth.Â
âIf I crawled in your lap today,â you murmur into his shoulder, âour whole secret wouldâve been thrown out the window.âÂ
âI wouldnât have minded, even if Jiyu got hurt,â Jungkook admits, running his hands up and down your back, âI wanna marry you, yâknow.âÂ
You freeze in your ministrations, suddenly feeling the room go cold. Not in an unpleasant way, but the room freezes, the blue-white light of the moon igniting the seriousness in Jungkookâs gaze. You force yourself to stay on his lap, let his cock settle between your folds. The juices of your coupling are dripping down each otherâs legs, cooling at your thighs and onto the white blankets.Â
âYou wanna marry me?â you echo, running your thumbs across his shiny lips.Â
Of course, youâre at that age. Everyone around you is getting married, heck many people your age are already in the middle of creating a family, going on vacations to Disney and picnics in the playground. And yes, you also have thought about marrying Jungkook, heâs the only man you can picture marrying. Yet, hearing it out loud and from him only further fuels your desire to make these thoughts a reality.Â
He kisses your thumbs, lips smushing against the pads. âOf course I do, love. Youâre it for me.âÂ
You relinquish, slowly pulling yourself off of him. Heâs still hard as you untack yourself, his member slapping against his belly button as he watches you in confusion. You make a show of fluffing up the pillows, arching your back and wiggling your ass as you make yourself comfortable to lay on your back.Â
âShow me, baby,â you spread your legs for him, gesturing for him to come closer with a curl of your finger, âshow me how much you want to marry me.âÂ
Jungkook smirks, hands immediately pumping with a squelching sound resulting from yours and his combined arousal. You love it when Jungkook takes the lead, just as much as you do. It makes you feel like a pillow princess, especially when you feel lovey sex is on the way. âWill you be quiet? Just like you tried to make me quiet?â he rasps, wrapping a hand around your waist to arch you up.Â
âDepends on how good you are.âÂ
The head of his dick rubs against your clit, slapping lightly at the shiny skin. You both moan when he finally gives you what you both need. As soon as the tip of his dick sinks down, you feel like youâve both hit home. It doesnât take long for him to find his pace, naturally throwing your leg over his shoulder for added leverage.Â
âOhâfuck, baby,â you tug at his hair, pulling him in for a wet kiss. You donât care that youâre slobbering all over him, the bed creaking and squeaking against his minstraitions. âIâuh, you feel so deepâyes!âÂ
âWhen weâre married Iâll fuck you every day like this, love,â he whispers between your lips, thrusting in a particularly sensitive spot that has you arching your back and pulling your chest to his, âIâugh, I love you so much.âÂ
âLove you. Love youloveloveâah! Kook, IâmââÂ
The two of you donât spare any time, the sun will eventually rise and youâll be back to playing strangers. Jungkook pounds you into the mattress, nails you with enough cum for you to last the next day without having to sneak into each otherâs room like horny teenagers. The roughness is smoothed out by love and bliss, eager at the thought of going home and anticipating a permanent life together.Â
Five minutes later, youâre starting to feel a little too sticky. âOhmygodâI need to fucking pee,â you pull yourself away from Jungkookâs sweaty body, palming around for your t-shirt.
âJust pee on the bed,â Jungkook grins.Â
âYouâd like that, wouldnât you,â you make a face, ânasty.âÂ
âYou like that Iâm nasty.âÂ
âYeah yeah.âÂ
With one last kiss, you skip away from his bedroom and close the door behind you. Unfortunately, as soon as you take five steps in the direction of the bathroom, somebody emerges from the shadows.Â
âHoly shit, Jiyu,â you put a hand on your heart, eyes widening at her peeking in from the hallway. âYou scared me.âÂ
âIâm so sorry,â she frowns, squinting her eyes to make you out in the dark. Itâs easier to see her in her white slip, a thin chiffon material that barely covers her thighs.Â
You donât question why sheâs out in the hallway in really pretty lingerie, or why sheâs on the boyâs side of the house. So much for being discreet. Then again, there must be an ulterior motive for her if sheâs already here, five feet away from Jungkookâs room. You wouldnât have been caught if she hadnât been so sneaky. (Well, not so sneaky. You got to him first.) You smell like sweat, arousal, and Jungkook. The shirt youâre wearing feels far too short and the cum in your panties feels tacky and gooey. You feel like a teenager being caught smoking.Â
âWhy?â Jiyuâs voice suddenly sounds as dark as the early morning, no sign of the sun.Â
âWhy what?â you answer, furrowing your brows at the sudden change in demeanor.Â
âWhy?â she hisses, eyes wide with pain and confusion, âwhy Jungkook?âÂ
You frown, not liking her attitude. Did she think it was a contest to who would fuck Jungkook first? Did she think she was being slick, sneaking away into a bedroom she has no business being in, even if he was single? You could laugh. So despite your height you steel yourself, looking at Jiyu straight in the eye.Â
âBecause Jungkookâs mine, and Iâm marrying him.âÂ
As you pad down the hallway as fast as you can, you send Jungkook a quick text.Â
[5:44AM] love: pack it up. Plan b go fake a fever we gotta go lol
#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#btsghostie#kwritersworldnet#btswritingcafe#btsguild#jungkook fic#jungkook fluff#bts fic#bts smut
313 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BNHA College AU - Dabi
Major: Graphic Design
Minor: Business
Sports: Nope
Clubs: Heâs not necessarily in the Shogi club, but he competes in tournaments just because heâs so good at it
Dabi has two reasons for going to college: to prove to everyone, mainly his dad, that he can be successful despite what they say, and to force his dad to spend a lot of money
He hangs out with all the labeled creepy people (save for Keigo, but even then he wonât hang out with him in public cause Keigoâs pretty popular), cause of his scars and resting bitch face people are generally too scared to talk to him so he stayed with the people who didnât judge him for that
He got his scars in an accident when he was young, the house had gotten set on fire and he got trapped inside after saving his little brother Shouto, who luckily got out with only a scar on his face
Overall dabi was lucky to have survived the ordeal at all, having inhaled so much smoke and being so burnt, but by some miracle he turned out fine, and his scars, other than being a permanent dark red and the skin being rough, werenât too bad (basically he has the scars in the same general areas but they look more like how real burn scars would â thereâs no staples anymore either)
He also changed his name as soon as he was old enough, wanting to create his own identity rather than the one his dad had crafted for him
Dabi works at a tattoo shop near campus, heâs always been pretty good at art and loves tattoos, so he decided he might as well get a job doing something he actually likes. Heâs given himself a few tattoos too, and all of his piercings
Him being a graphic design major stems from his love of drawing, but him choosing graphic design rather than fine art or just drawing was due to him wanting to try a new medium, and then enjoying it
Then his business minor is so that he can open is own tattoo shop - he feels that owning his own shop and being successful in it is the best way to spite his dad, so he is all for it
He also lives off campus in his own apartment, he didnât feel like bothering with getting a roommateÂ
You meet him when you go into the shop to get a tattoo, you just had the sudden urge to get a tattoo so you walked in there and asked if there was any space for you, and turned out Dabi was free
You told him the basic design that you wanted, but also told him that he was free to add whatever he wanted which he greatly enjoyed, and he went to work
Normally dabi would kinda just do the work and move on, maybe make a few comments here and there if he felt like it, he wasnât much of a talker anyways
But hey, you were cute, so he couldnât help flirt a bit â and you didnât seem creeped out by him like a lot of people tended to be, so he took that as a sign that you didnât mind it
And you definitely did not mind it â you werenât expecting the person tattooing you to be so hot, but it was for sure a welcome surprise. And youâd be lying if you said the smirk he flashed at you occasionally didnât give you butterflies
After the tattoo was finished, it didnât take that long since you had gotten a fairly small one, you were doing the stuff for payment and he went, âya know, if you go on a date with me, maybe Iâll give you a discount on the next oneâ
Yes he was technically bribing you for a date, but again, you were cute and didnât give him a weird look when he started flirting, even flirting back a couple times â so he was just tryna shoot his shot
âIâd like that. Even without the discount, though that would be a nice bonus.â
Sexy tattoo man asks you on a date? Who are you to say no
So you give him your number and give him a little wave before running out of the shop, already wondering where he was going to take you
Now, Dabi never wants to come across as desperate, and in all honesty he really isnât since heâs not even looking for anything serious, so he decided to wait a few days before even texting you â making you worry that he had decided he didnât wanna go out with you anymore
It wouldnât be the end of the world if he didnât, itâs not like youâd been crushing on him for months or anything dramatic, youâd met the guy once â but he was pretty, and fun to talk to, so you were hoping youâd at least be able to see where it went
Luckily though, late at night a few days after you had met him, you finally get a text, reading âhey its dabi, the guy who tattooed you. Still interested in that date?â
You almost ended up texting him right away, ready to get on with it. But nah, he waited 3 days, you can at least wait an hour or two â thank god you didnât have your read receipts on
Eventually you got to it, responding âHey â yeah Iâm up to it. Whatâd you have in mind?â
Finally deciding he would save the both of you the time, he responded quickly, ânothing fancy, Iâll surprise you though.â
You said that was fine, and that was it for the night. You were just gonna wait until he told you when, and didnât worry about it too much
But then that night, at around 7pm, you got another text: âyou busy rn?â
You werenât, so you said so, and he said âcan you meet me back at the shop in like 30 min? Weâre going out tonight.â
Bold of this man to not only assume you could make it in 30 minutes but to just spring your first date upon you like that â but you werenât going to complain about it, other than the fact that if you wanted to get decently ready youâd have to sprint over there (you were lucky that the shop was close to campus â and that he probably assumed you went to the college here since you never told him)
But you threw on the first clothes you deemed acceptable and got any other small touch ups finished in the next 20 minutes before grabbing your phone, keys, and wallet and booking it towards the tattoo shop â only stopping to look at your reflection in a car window once you were up the street to make sure you still looked decent
Why were you putting in so much effort for the hot emo dude? Youâd never know. But you wouldnât be disappointed either.
You soon walked into the shop and were almost immediately greeted by Dabi. He was wearing ripped black jeans and an oversized black hoodie with black converse, simple but nice
âSo what are we doing exactly?â
He didnât say, just walked out of the shop, so you followed him back into the parking lot where he directed you to an expensive looking matte black car â which side note, he was very proud of. He bought it with his own money (I donât know car breeds, forgive me for not specifying what type of car it is)
The car ride was pretty vibey â he has awesome music taste but he kept it just high enough so that you could hear it but low enough so that the two of you could talk, he generally doesnât like small talk but you were pretty interesting so he let the conversation go wherever you led
Eventually you arrived at a big park with a lake and a bunch of tall trees, and you got out of the car while Dabi went to grab a backpack from the trunk â then he led you over to a nice little clearing right next to the lake and pulled out a blanket from his backpack and laid it out so you two could sit
âlike I said, nothing fancy. Weâre just gonna hang out.â
He had a whole bunch of snacks and drinks in his backpack, and you just spent the next couple hours talking about anything and everything â he loved when you asked him about tattooing and stuff, gave him a chance to brag, and he asked you a bunch of probably too personal questions just because he thought it was cute seeing you flustered
In the end, the first date was a success â and it led to many more. Many of which werenât even classified dates, just more times where he would randomly text you to hang out, and each time you found yourself liking him more and more, and he shockingly felt the same
At the beginning, the best and most dabi could hope for with you was a kind of friends with benefits situation. He didnât want a real relationship, but heâd be lying if he said he didnât want to be close with someone
But then you came along, and despite you being very good looking of course, he wasnât just waiting for the right time to ask if he could fuck you, he just wanted to be around you and actually spend time with you â not just turn you into someone he could fuck when he was bored
Regardless, heâs not very good at getting attached to people, it scares him, so as soon as he realized he caught actual feelings he kinda ghosted you for a bit, worrying you that you did something wrong â he wouldnât respond to your texts or anything
So this time you stormed your way down to his apartment, where he had brought you a couple times to watch movies and whatever, and knocked on his door
Dabi, much to his disdain, was happy when he saw you standing there. So because of that, he didnât immediately shut the door, and you walked inside before he could protest
âAre you okay? Did I do something wrong? Whyâd you disappear all the sudden?â Even outside of your crush, you considered him a friend, and you had hoped he did too, so you were worried
âItâs nothing⌠Iâve just been busy, donât worry your cute little head about it.â
You rolled your eyes, âDabi, Iâm serious. Whatâs wrong?â
He sighed deeply, running a hand through his messy hair and staring back at you, âItâs â itâs stupid. I donât want to talk about it.â
God he hated how concerned you looked, he could tell you cared about him and it weirded him out, but he loved it so much. He couldnât help himself, as much as he wanted to push you away, he knew that he wanted to keep you around
âStill⌠if you change your mind, Iâm here you-â you didnât even get to finish your sentence before his lips were on yours â something you very much werenât expecting to happen today but you sure as hell werenât complaining
âThatâs whatâs wrong. I think I love you.â
You could see that he looked scared, but he wasnât pulling away, so you wrapped your arms around his neck and pressed a soft kiss on his lips, âWell, if it makes you feel better, I think I love you too.â
There was no formal asking out, just from that day on you were his. It still took some time for him to get used to it, not being familiar with how to act in a relationship, but with your help he got the hang of it
He loves when you watch him draw, heâs dubbed you his muse and therefore you being there helps inspire him
Wants to get matching tattoos with you eventually, and you know that if you want any more tattoos heâs gonna be the one to give you them, he might even let you do a tattoo or two for him
Heâll also do all your piercings for you, heâll dye your hair for you - we love a boyfriend who supports you spicing up your look
Aw but you two dyeing each others hair would be so cute
Your relationship is pretty chill, like you guys only ever hang out at his apartment or go on dates in the middle of the night, sometimes clubbing or sometimes just walking around town, whatever you feel like honestly
You do go back to that one spot by the lake a l o t, you both love it there because itâs just full of memories of each other
When you met his friends you were probably a bit creeped out by them, youâve never had any bad experiences with them but most of them looked pretty angry. But toga and jin were quick to accept you, and so you got to become friends with them too which was really important to Dabi because his friends are basically his family
When he told you about his dad â not him having to stop you from walking into his dadâs house and beating the shit out of that fucker, despite him very much wanting to watch you do it (he just doesnât want you to get hurt/have to deal with the consequences of what that could bring â but if you were to bring out them fighting words during the next family dinner heâd definitely be very proud)
Youâre welcome to move into his apartment whenever you want, after heâs decided he loves you you could propose and heâd probably say yes honestly- so you moving in isnât an issue to him just tell him and heâll help you bring all your stuff over
You might as well honestly, youâre there in most all your free time. You already have clothes in his closet, your school stuff is next to his - it just makes things so much easier
Besides, then you get to be around your hot emo bf even more than you already are, doesnât that sound fun
#dabi#dabi x reader#dabi imagine#dabi headcanons#dabi college au#touya todoroki x reader#bnha#mha#bnha college au#dabi as a tattoo artist just feels right ya know
352 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cut Shot [MYG]
Cut Shot [Yoongi x Reader] âś Credit: @kimtaehyunqââ âś Genre: Smut | 21+| Boyfriend AU | One Shot âś Warnings: Established relationship, explicit, oral (M/F), alcohol use, condom sex, massage oil, lovey-dovey-flirtations, hint of cute jealousy, etc âś WC: 10k+ âś Summary: He hates the water, he hates the heat, and he hates the Sun. Any form of physical activity is a big no-no, yet Min Yoongi will go out of his way to show that he loves you on your mini vacation. âś Teaser: âBreathlessly nodding your head, you drone at the loss of his fingers. You beam a hazy smile, the post orgasm paradise you swim in radiates off you. âLet me help you,â your arms stretch out to him.â âś Beta Reader: None other that @shadowsremedyâ (thank you for doing this in a timely manner 𧥠youâre awesome!) âś Authorâs Note: This fic is apart of @jamaisjoonsâ Summer Bucket List Collab. This is my very first collab I have been apart of and I am very happy to have been associated with this project!
The blistering sun beams from above, heat rising scorching hot off the sands. Seagulls squawking in the distance, some scavenging around for disposed food â or snatching some from the unattained.
Yoongi trudges along the beach, black Raybands sit on the bridge of his adorable button nose, a large sunhat, sandals, an excessive tropical theme button-up shirt, and obnoxiously colored swim trunks to set his attire. With each step he takes, his feet kick up sand behind him, a half empty beer in hand in a pink koozie snuggled around the bottle as he sips away at his delicious beverage, merrily.
He sees you ahead, prancing around on the beach volleyball courts with your pony-tail rung high and skin glistening in the light. Right beside those said courts is his destination â the row of canopy tents that provided him his only relief. Shade!
Groups of people huddle around the area, humans of all ages, shapes, color, and size. He secretly hopes the smaller children applied much more sunscreen than normally, especially how theyâve been in and out of the oceanâs water at least five times now. But whoâs counting?
Yoongi trails himself back to your shared designated tent, plopping himself down on the double wide reclining lawn chair. Here, he gets a front row seat at your court and some relaxing shade. Feet up, cooler full of snackable food and drinks besides him, and the best view in town â you.
You, the outgoing bubbly beauty, are playing a fun pick-up game with the rest of your party along with a handful of locals. Volleyball is your game much like music is Yoongiâs muse. Even with several differences in interest, the two of you get along quite well emotionally.Â
Many times Yoongi catches you thanking Hoseok for introducing you to him, in all honesty that is the only way he would notice you. Yoongi prefers to stay in isolation, nose shoved deep in a music sheet or much too invested in staying in bed all day. Once in a while he will strike up a game of basketball with his friend group, but only on a good day.
At first Yoong was incredibly confused towards you. Why would you want to meet him? Who even were you and when or how did you guys ever run into another? Upon Hoseokâs persistent pleading, insisting that he âhas a good feeling about the two of youâ, Yoongi eventually agreed to meet up with this friend of Hoseokâs.
It was a small date, nothing fancy, just a warm afternoon coffee meet up in the middle of September. Yoongi sat with phone in hand, iced americano in the other, at the bar seats set up at the windowpane in the front of the store of the local cafĂŠ. He was so indulged at tapping away on his phone, he didnât even register the presence of another standing right next to him. You found it utterly adorable how Yoongi nearly spat out his drink as he stood up to greet you properly, profusely apologizing for his behavior.
Yoongi admitted, he remained skeptical throughout the date, though he was completely intrigued by you. Not only were you attractive in his eyes, cute with a bit of a feisty bite, he admired the way you spoke. You had a hidden passion behind your words â you spoke with confidence, sometimes even assertive⌠and he liked that.
But, what he enjoyed most is how you would get lost in your words, ranting long sentences when you hadnât realized you had said too much. Something about the way you talked perked his ears like a silent harp playing in the background of the world. What Yoongi noticed after that date was how you kept his attention the entire time. How it seemed that the two of you were vastly different in many ways, but he found something in you that reeled him in instantly. Before bidding goodbye after the cheap coffee date, he reached for your hand as he asked if you would like to do this again sometime.
Nine months later, he finds himself sitting court side to your beach volleyball game. On vacation with a few of his closest friends at a beach house along the coast. A quick getaway from home, promises of having some game nights and visiting a few touristy areas. The group was partially here to support you at your annual volleyball competition, but other than that they came to party.
âGot it!â you shout, alerting Hoseok â your current teammate â that you were receiving the ball. Yoongi watches as you dive forward into the tan sands, getting an arm under the ball just in time to pop it up for Hoseok to assist.
On the other side of the net, acting as your current rivals were Jungkook and Hoseokâs long-term girlfriend, Haru. They readied themselves up for a freeball to come over, acting fast when Hoseok sent the ball to the deep back corner of the court.
It is worth it to Yoongi to see your beautiful smile light up as you were enjoying the hobby you love most, watch you ravish the sport as if it were your natural element. The sweat beads off of your brow, forearms, even soaked the fabric slightly under each of your breasts of your bikini top.Â
A small bickering emits from Jungkook by the looks of it, clearly arguing about something that he finds unfair but it soon washes over from Hoseok kicking up sand at another for the sake of giggles.Â
You walk your way over to the tent with Haru after the two rambunctious men chase another towards the ocean. Your boyfriend, who looked completely unbothered by the environment around him even though you knew heâd do anything to be back inside with the cool air conditioner, welcomes you with a warm smile and an iced cold water bottle from the cooler that he has been monitoring because it harbors all the beers.Â
âHey babe,â you lean down, placing a quick peck to Yoongiâs plump lips. He tastes the salt of your sweat, and you taste the alcohol on his breath. âDay drinking much earlier than yesterday?â
Yoongi shrugs in his chair, tilting his head back to finish off his current beverage, âItâs 5pm somewhere... Itâs a vacation after all.â
You guzzle down your fresh water, towel wrapping around your neck to help pat down the glistening sweat that coats you. âIâm not judging,â you smile with a wink, âjust observing. I donât want you to be bored.âÂ
âIâm not bored when I watch you. Plus itâs fun to see Jungkook get riled up.âÂ
Grabbing hold of one of the many randomly scattered candy bags, Jungkookâs unhealthy snack choices at itâs finest, you settle with a few gummy worms to toss in your mouth. âHe does get worked up fast when it comes to games.â The two of you laugh while looking over at the ocean to see Jungkook having Hoseok flipped over his shoulder and walking deeper in the water for a proper body slam.Â
âWhat should we have for dinner tonight? Home cooked or take-out?â Haru inquires, scanning over her phone for local restaurants that may peek the groupâs interest.Â
Yoongi checks the time on his watch, grimacing at the thought of food shopping so soon when it nearly took you all three hours. A wad of cash was eliminated from his bank account, in the store to pack for the trip in the first place. Thankfully you had offered to him that he wouldnât have to pay a single dime the entire vacation to make up for covering everyone that day.Â
âLetâs grab a bite somewhere, Iâve been to a place called Poseidonâs, lots of seafood and such! My treat.â You gleam a smile towards Yoongi whoâs eyes widened at the word seafood, knowing very well how your man enjoys himself some nice cooked lobster.Â
Another day, another play.Â
Ever since visiting this great spot, your party visited the beach nearly every day! You on the other hand had no choice in the matter because you were practicing for your tournament at the end of the week with your partner. Annually, your old high school best friend and you would sign up for this beach tournament, catch up with another and reminisce on the younger years. It was only for the first week that youâd be tied to this obligation and luckily your group booked the rental house for two weeks, giving you more time with your friends afterwards.Â
Maggie, someone who you grew up with ever since befriending another in middle school, was your go-to gal for years before college separated another. She continued to a division one school on an all paid scholarship for volleyball. Your interests were a bit more separate from hers and you find yourself attending a creative arts school, division three, but you still continued to play for your schools team. As much as volleyball will forever be embedded into your blood, you found a new focus when it came to creativity and joined a school where youâd learn how to become a creative director of some sorts.Â
Together, Maggie and you spent most days making up the lost time. Your group was more than understanding prior to even agreeing to this vacation, and you all promised to make it worthwhile. One day, Yoongi had joined Maggie, her boyfriend Taehyung, and you on a lunch date. You were happy Yoongi showed up, given the fact that heâs a bit introverted and shy, but regardless the lunch went smoothly and to both Maggieâs and yours surprise - the two of you had found out that Taehyung and Yoongi knew another because they, too, went to the same high school.
Now, as you practice your heart out on the beach courts, Hoseok and Yoongi are padding their feet across the hot sands, hauling the belongings with a small wagon, far away from sight.Â
âI know the basics - the idea of how to play.â Yoongi insists, âI just want to be able to play with her. Nothing fancy.âÂ
âSounds pretty fancy to me. Câmon sheâs the first girl to get you up off your ass. You must like her enough to endure the summer heat, exercising, the sunâŚâ Hoseok counts off his fingers one by one.
âAlright, alright. I get it.â Yoongi shoves Hoseok in the shoulder. âJust get on with it and show me what I need to do.âÂ
âOk, first, you smile wide like this!â Hoseok giggles and manages to duck just in time from Yoongiâs flying hand.Â
The two pivot themselves off in the distance, much further down the beach than the volleyball courts could see, and far away from your view. To your knowledge the entire group dispersed to enjoy whichever activities they wish to do while you practiced with your partner. What you didnât know is that Yoongi had asked Hoseok, on one of his drunken moods, for some one-on-one training so that he can pick up on the hobby you love most - to surprise you by the end of vacation and play a game of pick-up with you.Â
âPass this!â Abruptly, Hoseok chucks the beach volleyball at Yoongi - only for him to naturally catch it with his hands. âNo! Shake that basketball reflex, arms together! And extend! Make a platform - now pass it.âÂ
Biting back his sharp tongue, Yoongi tosses the ball back for Hoseok to repeat the action, this time now he is prepared to pass it effortlessly with his forearms.Â
âGreat!â Hoseok squabbles, âbut, now you need the proper position. Bend your knees.âÂ
âI have to bend them?â Yoongi reacts with a distasteful gesture.Â
âCenter of gravity needs to be low for movement. Donât plant your feet! The sand makes it much harder to move in.â He scolds with a push of his hands to Yoongiâs back, knocking the older man off balance. âSee, youâre off center!âÂ
Yoongi scoffs, âPushing me around isnât helping!â He fixes his friend with a stern glare through his cat-like eyes.
âYeah, but it makes you focus. You do better when someoneâs on your ass. I hear it all the time back at the apartment, Y/n is a bit⌠assertive in the bedroom.â Hoseok winks, eyes squinting from corner to corner.Â
âItâs no better compared to the amount of broken furniture that came from your room,â Yoongi quickly retorts, âeven the damn couch is still broken!â
Hoseok shrugs, ânot my fault both Haru, and you enjoy being bossed around by their significant others.âÂ
Yoongi retaliates, âItâs not being bossed, maybe in your case, but not mine. We go both ways.âÂ
Hoseok tosses the ball once again, hoping to pepper aimlessly with Yoongi and get him used to moving around, âYou sure about that? Youâre a passive person, Yoongi. Even I can pick on you and get away with it.â Hoseok taunts with a light heart, returning the ball back and forth between the two of them.Â
âNot everything is about being physical.âÂ
Hoseok smirks, a judging last look before lightly hitting the volleyball down into Yoongiâs platform with the snap of his wrist, âWe have a lot to work on, especially when it comes to hand setting. Maybe tomorrow when Y/n isnât around we can snag a court and play a game with Haru and Kook.â
âWeâve exhausted spades, go-fish, and even tried blackjack.â Jungkook slurs his words around the neck of his beer bottle. He curls up along the armchair where he aimlessly stares up at the ceiling fan, counting out how many times it spins until forgetting where he left off.Â
âWell, itâs not the weekend just yet, so the bars wonât be that fun right now.â You speak, a small smile spread across your face as you glance over the table at your boyfriend who is nose deep into another playing card manual.Â
Jungkookâs large eyes look at you with hope, âwill you go bar hopping with us when we do?â
âWeâll see how tired I am after the tourney, but I would love to, Kook!âÂ
âBullshit!â Hoseokâs voice pierced through the sound of pop music playing from Haruâs phone, hand slapping the table timed at the sound of his voice with a finger pointed up on the other as if a lightbulb had gone off above his head. Everyone glances over at him from the sudden outburst, âwe havenât played bullshit yet!âÂ
You blink, shock value very evident on your face at Hoseokâs accusation. âFor a second I thought you were calling me out, saying I wasnât going to go out.â Laughing, you gather up a handful of playing cards that scattered the tabletop and begin shuffling the deck.Â
âWell, that too. Weâve been here only a few days, but youâve been a bit too busy for some things. And a bit cranky at night too.â Haru jabs Hoseok with her elbow to his side, making him wince the moment her pointy bone contacted him.Â
Raising a questioning eyebrow at him, you briefly peeped over at Yoongi who only raised his shoulders to indicate his indifferences under your stare.Â
âIâm sorry,â you mutter. âThis tournament is important to me, and itâll be over just after the weekend. Weâll still have a few extra days for activities.â
âYeah, noona is going to dance with me. Itâs already set.â Sweet, drunken Jungkook sighs, head tilt back on his chair. His lips pursed, eyes closed as he imagines the upcoming bar crawl.Â
Yoongi interjects, head snapping up to glare over Jungkook, âYouâre not going to get all handsy with my girlfriend.â He frowns, tossing a handful of papers to the side. âThereâs plenty of single locals here. Youâll have no problem picking one up at a bar.âÂ
Jungkook peeks one eye open, a cocky grin drawn to his face, âWorried about me taking Y/n?âÂ
You sit there rolling your eyes, Hoseok too preoccupied by Haru snuggling up against him, and Yoongi death staring Jungkook - probably lighting him on fire in his mind.Â
âAs if.â Yoongi challenges, grabbing hold of his almost empty drink to finish off with one swig.Â
âGuess noona never told you about Valentineâs day weekend? It was magical.â Jungkook snickers, until the push of Yoongiâs chair alerts the younger one of his hyung standing up, ready to go straight for Jungkook. Quickly, the tyrant Jungkook, jumps himself off the chair, throwing a pillow back towards Yoongi as he scampers his way down the hall, away from Yoongiâs wrath and out of view.Â
Yoongi shakes his head, âthis kid is always so scared of me.â He collects the litter of empty bottles from the coffee table, gathers up the useless waste of napkins and food wrappers around the room to dispose of them in the trash.Â
âIâm sure he has many reasons to fear you. I had only given him a kiss to his hand when he burnt it when taking the pizza out of the oven. Guess thatâs enough leverage for him to toy with.â You laugh, joining him along with cleaning up the table where you sit.Â
âI know,â he chuckles. âThe moment it happened he came running into the living room to tell me. He acts like there was more to that.â Yoongi side-eyes you skeptically, almost playfully, âbetter be all that there was.âÂ
For some time now, Haru rests her head against Hoseokâs shoulder and you were sure she was probably too tired to do much else, especially at the way she nearly tilts forward when Hoseok moves his body. Haru braces herself quickly, eyes shot wide, and glances you with a sheepish smile.Â
âGo to bed.â you urge, âboth of you. Arenât you going to the festival in the morning with us? Get some rest.âÂ
Both Haru and Hoseok sluggishly get up from their spots, placing a few empty glasses to the counter before departing the room to their quarters. It is a bit late after all, and once the alcohol sinks in a bit everyone starts feeling a bit tired. Youâre sure by morning everyone will be rejuvenated, energized to go straight back to partying.Â
Without notice, Yoongi stood behind you, resting his hands on both of your shoulders. âHeyâŚâ He whispers.
You make a noise of acknowledgement, raising one of your hands to lay on top of his to rub soft circles around his knuckles.
âYou okay, babe? You seem⌠stressed.â His hands emphasized the word by lightly squeezing the tendons of your shoulders. He feels your body react instantly, the tightness of your back slowly being worked over with his firm thumbs. Rolling over a tight knot, the flick of his thumb forces you to jolt from the straining muscle.
You laugh at your reaction, âYeah. I guess I am. Iâve been so busy with practicing for the tourney, I guess I havenât noticed my body has been so ââ
âStiff?â He is quick to finish your sentence, dipping his head down to peck an innocent kiss to your head. You nod with a sigh.
âYouâve been so occupied,â his lips came back down, âyou probably forgot that youâre on a vacation.â He smirks into your hair, running his fingers up your neck to your jaw. Yoongi tilts your head back, enough to kiss you upside down.
It's lazy at first, soft pouty lips peppering another in sync. Until Yoongi deepens the kiss, daring himself to push his tongue into your mouth. The wet muscle met with you in a savory passion.
He tastes just as you expect, a hidden spike of whiskey and the odd flavor of mint lingering on his breath.
âCome.â Yoongi breaks away. Walking in front of where you sit he takes your hand in his, leading the two of you back to your bedroom.
âYoongiâŚâ you drawl out the syllables of his name with a sigh of defeat. âYoongi, Iâm sore.â
Before making it completely down the hallway, he pulls you into him with an arm snaked around your waist and a hand lifting your chin. With a soft smile across his face he gazes down at you with mirth, âI know babe, Iâm here to make it better.â
You smile, raising your eyebrows in question, âOh, yeah?â
Yoongi almost matches your mannerism, but instead gives you a sly look with a poke to your nose. âYes. Now come.â With a flip youâre facing forward. His arms securely around your middle, Yoongi proceeds to waddle the two of you the rest of the way down the hall and into your room with a fit of shared giggles.
He kicks the door close behind him, ushering you to the edge of your shared bed. Before he let you turn, nuzzling his head between the crook of your neck to leave fleeting kisses across your supple skin.
âCan I take this off?â he whispers, picking at the hem of your shirt.
You hum a tone of acknowledgement, smirking as Yoongi raises the loose material off your body. From here he can see your tan lines complemented by your sports bra, a slight shade darker than your beautiful natural skin tone.
He lightly tugs at one of the crossed straps, allowing it snap against your back. âThis too.â
You look over your shoulder with a playful smile, âOf course.â
Cuffing the bottom of your bra you raise it up, allowing freedom to your soft set of mounds before Yoongi is fast in scoping both up with his hands before you could toss away the piece of clothing.
After disposing your athletic top his lips peppered along your shoulder blade.
âNow what?â You question while topping your hands over his.
âLay down for me,â he directs with a loving slap to your right ass cheek, âface in the pillows.â
Cautiously, you kneel your way up the length of the bed, watching Yoongi who had walked over to a bag besides the dresser. He shuffles through its contents before pulling out a clear bottle with a rosĂŠ color top. Your eyebrows scrunch together in confusion while pressing your cheek to the fluff of a pillow.
Reading into your quizzical look your boyfriend responds with a wink, âAmber and argan oil.â He teasingly shook the container while stepping closer to the bed.
âYou brought massage oil?â You ask, stunned.
âThought weâd try it out.â Yoongi shrugs, lifting the remainders of your hair off your back, clearing up his workspace.
You groan with satisfaction as Yoongi perches himself over your body, resting his ass on the back of your thighs. âMmm, I fucking love you,â you giggle into the sheets.
The sound of the cap popping off the bottle arouses your ears and soon enough you feel the lukewarm drizzle down the base of your spine. Its lightweight aroma is subtle, but has a soothing sweet smell.Â
Instantly your body melted into Yoongiâs fingertips, they diligently work the slippery liquid across your skin.
âI love you, too.â The smile is heard through his voice. He enjoys the way your back arches towards his hands, the way it chases his touch. He isnât featherlight, his deft fingers are trained well against the taught muscles of your back, aiming to help un-knot you a bit.
His thumbs are quick to find the tightness along your shoulder blades, taking note to pay special attention to the areas with rigid and stressed muscles.
You deeply sigh into the pillow; eyes close comfortably in relaxation by Yoongiâs skillful digits.
A soft chuckle resounds from his chest, âyouâre already moaning for me, babe?â
You nod your head, unashamed.
He watches the scattered goosebumps decorating your back appear and deplete in small fractions. Takes in your sun-kissed skin, the smooth gleam of oil slicking the surface. He smirks at your soft noises and the pleas that ask him to go softer or harder.
Boldly, Yoongi makes an effort to venture lower, dipping his hands into the waistband of your shorts. He rests the elastic below the swell of your ass, grabbing a firm handful of cheek in both palms.
You grumble in submission, not particularly upset with his choice of massage pattern.
Involuntarily, your body acts on its own accord. Arching yourself to further lift your bottom into his kneading hands.
âCareful, Y/n.â Yoongi spiritedly warns. âYouâre going to make me hard if you keep that up.â
His thumbs hooked into the muscle of your exposed butt, applying a strong prod into the tenderness. You squirm under him, teeth trapping your bottom lip as a small mewl escapes your nose.
âEasy, easy!â He lets up, moving his hands to your hips. Running circles into your skin with the pads of his fingers, he continues to coax you. âIâm just trying to loosen you up.â
âI know. It feels good. It feels really good, Yoongi.â Huffing with a laugh, âI canât believe how sore I am.â
Yoongi leans up, clutching his hands around your shoulders and casually dipping himself closer to you. âI can,â he whispers. Yoongi plants a small kiss between your shoulder blades, his hips leaning closer to the round of your ass. There you feel it â a slow drag along the crack of your cheeks of his hardening dick stuffed insides his shorts. He hums when you purposely push up to feel him more.
âI see that someone else also needs to loosen up a bit.â
Yoongi leaves room for you to spin in your spot. Once face-to-face he dips his head closer to yours, nudging your nose against his. âMaybe. Will you help me?â
Your hands raise the material of his shirt up his thin torso, watching Yoongi expertly yank it off in one swift movement.
âOf course, Iâll help you.â
Your smile met his lips with a soft peck that soon turns into a more heated make-out. Your tongue grinds against his just how his hips did into your pelvis.
Those nimble hands of yours traveled the expanse of his sides, legs raised for him to slot between. The kiss races into fervor, your fingers brush against his undercut, tugging at his thick locks and his fingers are desperate to tease your nipples.Â
You missed this, you missed him.
âHold on, let me grab a condom.â Yoongi detaches his lips from yours reluctantly, retrieving a foil pack from a nearby drawer.
Your tongue quickly swipes between your parted lips, watching with a craned neck at your boyfriend who exhausted no time clearing his shorts and slinking the rubber snug along his swollen length. With a few languid tugs at his cock he wiggles his eyebrows towards you.Â
Whining almost pathetically, you rub your thighs together as you take his image in. Your boyfriend is handsome after all, you yearned to meet him many months ago because of your massive attraction to the way he looked. Learning to love him, and how dedicated and invested he is with parts of his life which make him happy â you being one of those things.Â
You grow more attracted to his whole being, ethos and all. His intuition, spirit, and character as a whole is what draws you into him every time. He makes you feel normal and special at the same time. Yoongi has a way about him that always makes you think about how deep his mind actually can be, always surprising you when he opens up.Â
Yoongi saunters back over to you, hands at your knees and running up the plane of your thighs to pull your bottoms off with your assistance.
âWanna see how wet you are,â he rasps with the spread of your knees. Yoongi positions himself between your limbs, groaning when your slick glistens in the light. Inserting two fingers with little resistance, he listens to the high pitch breath that catches in your throat. With a thumb at your clit and two fingers knuckle deep â he sets a speedy pace.
You clench and unclench in unison to his pads stroking against the rough spongy area embedded in your walls. Yoongi stares at the rise and fall of your chest, the way your mouth parts with each soft moan. Youâre beautiful and he knows it, but he wants you to know it â and feel it. Â
The warm sensational build up lingers in the pit of your stomach, an all too familiar sign to tell youâre coming close to your peak. Yoongi smirks, noticing this behavior, if not by the way your legs wiggle more and the way your head tosses to the side, but also by the way your cunt tightens around his two slim digits.
âYoongi ââ
His name rolls off your tongue as lustful as ever, your hand latching around the wrist connected to the fingers that assault your in a blissful manner. With his unoccupied hand now holding your hips in place, he inclines his head closer to your core. He replaces his thumb with his mouth, matching the rhythm of his deft fingers.
You shutter underneath him, both hands carding his hair for purchase while waves of pleasure vibrated through your cunt and the expanse of your body. The cream gathering around his fingers made its way into his mouth, savoring your natural essence.
âFeel good?â
Breathlessly nodding your head, you drone at the loss of his fingers. You beam a hazy smile, the post orgasm paradise you swim in radiates off you. âLet me help you,â your arms stretch out to him.
Gladly, Yoongi careens closer, angling himself expertly so that the tip of his condom-covered cock dipped within your folds. Without dithering he pushes forward, sinking his cock in your wall-hugging slippery warmth. Inch by inch he disappears inside you, hitting the base of his pelvis against your clit. With arms snaked around your naked body he rests his head against your shoulder, turned enough to nip along your jawline.
His dick fills you up completely, deliciously. If it wasnât for the slow shallow deep thrusts he gave your cunt, youâd be completely happy just holding him inside you for hours. In this position it was easy to grind himself into your clit, also easier to lock eyes with your flushed-out expressions.
The two of you exchange pleasurable moans that boosts anotherâs confidence. Audible noises that turned each other on even more, stroking your lustful pride that the both of you are fully enjoying the dirty act.
âFaster, please.â You match your hips up with his. Squelching noises fill the room with the snap of Yoongiâs thrusts. The wetter you get, the more tempting it is for Yoongi to ram straight into his your pretty cunt.
The jutting of his body scoots yours up with each stride, your legs locked around his waist and arms hooked around his back to anchor yourself.Â
Sweat coats around his hairline, threatening to form droplets that eventually would escape his body. The summer nightâs dry air hugs the two of you, rising temperatures amplifying your bodies. The smell of sex loiters in the room, no doubt. And you silently thank that famous engineer for inventing the air conditioner, the one that sat in the window to your right - youâre positive the both of you will rush straight to it after this intimacy ended.Â
Between grunts, Yoongi whispers profanities. Swearing under his breath and murmuring dirty words into the shell of your ear. âDid you like my fingers in you?â âLike this cock deep inside you?â âYou feel fuckinâ fantastic.â âI want to bury myself inside this pussy every night.â âI love you.â
Each sentence fills your mind, swirling your emotions and hormones. It is hot. You sang back your appeals, smiled wide as he sends your body into pleasure.
âFlip.â You request, hauling Yoongi enough to make him roll with you.
You settle atop him, dick still very much intact inside your body. Yoongi gazes at you with hooded eyes, his hair fanning around his head. The beat of his heart matched the same pace as your own, both panting for oxygen and running with the enjoyment your bodies are experiencing.
Bouncing on him with what little strength you still have, you fuck yourself on his swollen cock while Yoongiâs hands are gripping your waist like a vice. The bed squeaks under your weight, his head bobs along with your ministrations, Yoongiâs jagged breath warns you that youâre doing exactly what his body wants.
âBabe, IâmâŚâ
âMe too.â You gasp once his thumb locks onto your clit again, drawing figure-eights quickly. Your walls squeeze around his tender length, body jerking with each ambitious dive of his cock into your cervix.
Yoongiâs head tosses back, brows furrowed in concentration while his bottom lip traps itself between his set of teeth. The erratic moment of your body convulsing on top of him made him lose it â draining himself in the condom with lewd moans and nails digging into the flesh of your hips.
âFuck! Fuck! Fuck!â he chants with declaration. Mere seconds after his orgasm, you find your second one. A cry breaking free from your mouth, you rock yourself on his shaft throughout your fervent ride, arousal seeping all around his pubic hairs.
Leaning down, you kiss another between labored breaths, âThank you so much.â
He snorts a laugh, holding you against his chest as his softening dick slips out from your spent hole. âYou feel a bit better?â
âA lot better.â
As much as you love to cuddle against your boyfriend, the two of you became much more socially aware of how agonizingly sticky your bodies have become. Unenthusiastically, you peel yourself off the top of Yoongi, rolling yourself to your back. You stare senselessly at the air conditioner that mocks you, frowning about how far of reach it is from the bedside.Â
âYou think if we turn it on full blast, by the time weâre done with a shower it will be super cold in here?â Yoongi asks, sitting himself to the edge of the bed to carefully yank off the condom without spilling his seed. He looks over his shoulder to you, back and buttcrack exposed to your view and you couldnât help but smirk fondly at him.Â
âGod, I hope so. I feel so disgusting right now.âÂ
Giving yourself enough recuperation time, the two of you finally lift yourselves off the bed, turn on the air conditioner and work your way to the bathroom. The brisk shower remains lukewarm, the sticky sweat washes away with soap sudz and water. Your boyfriend and you came back to a frigid bedroom, a perfect temperature to slink bodies together and canoodle another under the comfort of a blanket for the rest of the night.Â
Rejuvenation at its finest, indeed.
Now that itâs Friday - a day before your tournament - you join the group along with the festivities taking hold at the beach front. You share a way-too-sweet customized coffee, some delicious chocolate dipped churros and apple fritters with Yoongi. Battle Haru and Hoseok with the water-shooting contest and also were able to pick out a few hand-made beaded bracelets to gift to your entire party.Â
Jungkook and Yoongi went head to head at being the winner with the highest score on the dunk tank, earning one of the larger stuffed purple koalas. To your amusement, and Jungkookâs ego, he gifts you the prize after rubbing his victory in Yoongiâs face.Â
âHe does it on purpose, Yoongi.â your arm linking around his, watching Hoseok share a singular strawberry malt with Haru between two straws. A corny-coupley thing that you find cute.Â
Yoongi tips his hat forward, rubbing his nose quickly to act as if he wasnât bothered. âI let him win that.âÂ
âRight,â you peck his shoulder with a kiss. âYou reacting the way you do only compels him to continue.âÂ
âYeah, one day heâs going to get it,â he pouts, turning over to look at you with a concerned look. âCanât have him thinking he has any chance.âÂ
You bite back a smile, squeezing his arm tighter to your body. âNever. Kook isnât my type.â
âAnd what is?â
âYou,â you coo, grabbing hold of Yoongi for a kiss now to his lips. âYour voice, eyes, that gummy smile of yours.â
âIrrelevant.â Yoongi smirks, nudging you forward toward a booth with swinging basketball hoops.Â
âThat deep sexy voice of yours, especially in the mornings when I wake up next to you.â You continued to list more things off despite Yoongiâs pleas for you to stop. âI even have a thing forâŚâ you look down his front with a playful smile, wiggling your eyebrows at him.Â
âEnough, enough!â he laughs, shaking his head at your ridiculousness.Â
Even though from the outside it never seems like Yoongi enjoys attention, compliments, or too many loads of love - you know he appreciates everything positive you say about him.Â
âBut, what I like most,â Yoongi pays a staff member a few dollars for his shot at the game. You watch his first throw, sinking the ball straight into the moving basket that is purposely bent to rig the game. âThe way you are very genuine about everything. You wear your heart on your sleeve. How you canât hide your fond expressions when someone you care for does something endearing. When you shy away from affection but secretly crave it.â
Yoongi turns his head to look you in the eyes, even with puzzlement dressing his soft face you can see the wonder lurking in his sharp eyes. He shuffles his basketball between his hands anxiously, anticipating your next words.Â
âYou have one of the most kindest of hearts I have ever had the privilege of getting to know. And I love you.âÂ
With another flick of his wrist his ball goes to the air, bouncing against the backboard of the moving basket and lulls itself into the hoop. You see the bob of his Adam's apple, a slight furrow of his brow, but what you canât realize is how your words truly affect him. You live with the comfort knowing that Yoongi has a hard way of expressing his emotions, the thoughts in his mind that race in and out can not form coherent sentences to explain what he is feeling.Â
Managing to score four out of the five throws, Yoongi alternatively wins a prize from the top shelf. His hand skims the small of your back, drawing you closer to his side as he requests you to pick one to your liking. You point at a stuffed flamingo, excitement runs through you when the item turns out much more softer to the touch than what it looks like - much like your boyfriend who now stares down at you with precaution.Â
âI love you, too.â he mutters, a small coy smile spreading across his lips.Â
You had practiced one last time with Maggie before the tournament day, during which Yoongi and Hoseok managed to snag in more volleyball learning without your notice. Even this time they had Haru and Jungkook to help with learning, and surprisingly Yoongi had caught on to the game fairly fast. Even shocking Hoseok with the way Yoongi became a very strong setter with lack of experience. Something about Yoongi with his hands made everything come a bit natural.Â
You try - try - your best to go to bed at a decent hour that night, considering that you had to wake up and check-in to your tournament by eight in the morning, set up your canopy and figure out which court youâd be playing on. It was hard to fall asleep at a reasonable hour no thanks to Hoseokâs obnoxiously loud laughter and sputtering words that broke through even the heaviest set of walls. Not even the hush of the air conditioner blowing cold air on high could overcome the harsh vocals of tipsy Hoseok.Â
Thankfully, your boyfriend who checks on you a few times within the early night solves the problem of the loud outbursts emitting from the living area of the house. Mainly after the death glare you had shot him with only out of annoyance and a curse under your breath saying âiâm going to fuckinâ murder Hobi if he doesnât shut the hell up.âÂ
It was quiet after that and the moment your body found solitude to drift itself into slumber it was comforted by the warmth of Yoongiâs arm slinking around your waist, drawing your body against his as his warm breath fans out of his nose into the back of your neck.Â
Your eyes remain shut until the blurting noise from your cell phone awoken you in the morning.Â
Now you find yourself in your first match, first set against an opposing team. The air runs from the ocean, a cool breeze before the hot summer sun decides to warm up the sand below your feet. Pool play usually is hit or miss, sometimes a random good team would dominate the other teams in the pool, and luckily you were that very team.Â
As the day runs, both you and Maggie go against the other four teams - coming out on top in each match, besides one where the teams split wins. Youâre feeling great, Maggie and you become a massive threat towards nearby courts, people knowing who may be the future competition once pool play is over and the winning teams advanced to the next level.Â
During the middle of your games, your party finally joined Maggieâs boyfriend under the tent, in favor to help support you to the fullest. It makes you happy to see your favorite humans watch you do well, a boost of confidence always spiking when you can hear the loudest cheers from the sideline knowing damn well it was your good friends rooting you on.Â
Tip-toeing along the hot sand side-by-side with Maggie, you run over to give Yoongi a quick hug as you collapse yourself on his seat. âSlept in later than expected?â You tease, noting the time on your watch.Â
Yoongi ticks his head towards the youngest who had found purchase in a lounge chair, beach blanket covering his body, âHe got a bit more wasted than he expected. Took Hobi and I three different styles of waking his ass up.âÂ
âAnd what was the solution?â You laugh with the twist of your water bottle cap, graciously taking a well deserved swig of fresh water.Â
âTitty-twisters.âÂ
You hear a subtle groan from under the blanket of which Jungkook lays, earning a chuckle from the crowd around him.Â
âI see,â you snuggle yourself closer into Yoongiâs embrace. âGuess Jungkook doesnât have it in him to dance with me tonight after the tourney...âÂ
âWait - no! Iâm fine!â He jumps up, blanket falling off abruptly to unveil the round, red, puffy, sleepless eyes of Jungkook. They wince due to the sunlight bouncing off the surroundings, hair array every way possible. âWeâre dancing!âÂ
âGet more rest and some tylenol in you before even thinking about going to the bar tonight.â You scold, tossing him a random snack from the side pocket of your duffle bag. âAnd start eating some non-greasy things.âÂ
Both Maggie and you had finished your lengthy beach tournament; ending up losing in the finals against one of the recurring top teams known to play at this competition. It was close of course, only losing by a few point differentials but it didnât matter to either one of you at that point in the day because second place has been the farthest the two of you ever had come in the years of playing in this tournament. After surpassing through the semifinals, the two of you were content with whichever outcome you had coming.Â
And hey, you guys still won some cash prizes for being in second seat!
After packing up your canopy, riding back to your temporary vacation home to wash up and take a small nap before heading out for the night, you had promised the entire group that youâd take care of tonight's bill and urged the drinkers to go buckwild.Â
Poseidonâs pub and nightclub is one of the top hotspots in this area, great live bands every weekend with two different decks and three separate bars, this establishment was your top priority to show off to your friends. By the time your party shows up to the club itâs blasting out loud pop music and flashing lights all around.Â
Jungkook, who had slept off his previous nightâs hangover, has been completely recuperated and is ready for another night of binge drinking. Hoseok and Haru were first at the nearest bar, darting over to grab a handful of shots to start up the night with courtesy of handing over your card to the bartender for the tab. Yoongi holds you close throughout the waves of bodies dancing and lingering around the floor, your eyes set to your phone as you text Maggie that you had arrived and hope to see her - eventually.Â
It wasnât long until everyone found their inspiration to party, exhaustion aside and now jitters coursing through your body like fireworks, perhaps it was thanks to the alcohol sinking into your system. Bioluminescence lights glisten off the top of your boyfriend's hair in which you run your fingers through, reflecting off just how it did to everyones; his dark sharp-cut eyes even darker with the lighting around him. He smells of fresh aftershave, a minty aroma tingling your nose as you drive your face into the crook of his neck.Â
You two enjoy a slow grind to the current song, swinging your hips in sync with anotherâs, hands never daring to leave each otherâs body. Yoongi milked his beers after the first round of shots, tried claiming that liquor before beer youâre in the clear, until Jungkook slides the two of you each a larger drink; a bright red concoction of something massively fruity with a single cherry topping above the ice.Â
âItâs called the Red Devil! Haru had one, I had one, now itâs your turn! Itâs so good!â Jungkook yells above the music between the two of you, slinking his body against Yoongi and you due to the small areas between other bodies. Jungkook practically shoves a glass into your lips, the other in front of Yoongiâs chest, forcing the two of you to separate enough to clutch each glass.Â
âIt smells like shit.â Yoongi grimaces, mouth turning downwards into a harsh frown.Â
You on the other hand, have no choice but to taste the alcoholic drink because of the clink of the glass against your teeth. It was sweet at first, an indistinctive flavor touching your tongue, causing you to inspect the red liquid as you ponder. Until you see the wide smile from Jungkook, teeth beaming towards you with a mischievous grin. Thatâs when you notice the tang of flavor spikes, an after taste of cinnamon practically burning its way down your esophagus.Â
Coughing, you push the glass back to Jungkook, eyes slightly watering from the sudden flavor. âOh god, you know I canât handle spicy shit. That thing is vile!âÂ
âItâs called Red Devil for a reason!â He laughs, taking the drink back and gulping down a portion of it. At this point Jungkook is going to revisit another nasty hangover in the morning, but you canât blame him for enjoying his vacation to the fullest.Â
Yoongi pushes the glass back to Jungkook, âGive it to Hobi, I'm not drinking this.âÂ
Infuriating enough, the youngest pushes the glass back, âyou give it to him. Itâs about time I get my dance with Y/n anyways. Youâve been hogging her all night.âÂ
âSheâs my girlfriend!â
Itâs possible that the larger crowd and uncountable ounces of alcohol that Jungkook has taken, causes him to be much more bolder, brasher than usual. He ignores the glare Yoongi sends his way, especially when Jungkook steps between the two of you; back now facing Yoongi.Â
You raise your eyebrows at Yoongi, shrugging into your sentence, âJust one song. Iâll come right back to you. I did promise him I'd dance with him.âÂ
Yoongi doesnât stay mad too long, but now both of his hands occupy glasses of an unfavorable drink as he walks away to search for Hoseok. He knows Jungkook is just going to pester them the rest of the night if he refuses to allow it and a dance isnât harmful at all. Even when he perches himself against the wall besides Hoseok and Haru, eyes watching you stare back at him with a smile.Â
âYou going to pick up any of these people around us?â You question Jungkook who gyrates around you to the new upbeat flow of music. Itâs more cluby now, the song switches between motions of fast pace and a slow break down during the chorus, Jungkook perfectly matching the synergy of the music. You glance over at Yoongi a handful of times, shaking your head at Jungkookâs perky dance moves and laughing with the amusement that dresses his face.Â
âActually, I have one coming back with us already - if thatâs cool.â Jungkook swings your body around, his front now facing your back. He places his chin on your shoulder as he scans the bodies dancing around. âLong black hair, mini skirt, nine oâclock.âÂ
âOh, iâm impressed, youâre a fast worker.â You laugh, spinning back around in place. You push Jungkook softly against his chest, âI expect you to go dance with them instead of me.âÂ
Jungkook pouts, hair falling short in front of his eyes from bopping his head, âbut I have a vendetta with Yoongi, gotta get in my daily annoyance. Plus youâre fun to dance with.âÂ
âYou really do enjoy messing with him.â
Jungkook nods excitedly, eyes scanning the perimeter until he spots the dark haired elder leaning against the wall staring straight back at him. He takes both of your hands in his, raises them up to make kissy noises against each of your knuckles as he laughs along with you. The second Yoongi pushes himself off the wall, Jungkook snaps his head back towards you, bids you farwell and rushes himself through the crowd towards his new acquaintance.
You match Yoongiâs trudges, meeting up with him halfway before he could go any further towards Jungkook. By the look on his face you can tell he was ready to show his dongsaeng whoâs boss.Â
âYa know, youâre kind of cute when you get jealous.â
âIâm not jealous.â Yoongi rebukes.Â
âAre you mad?â
Looking over Yoongiâs features, his posture remained relaxed but his eyes looked like they were burning holes into the back of Jungkookâs head. âNah. I just think Jungkook wants to play. Itâs funny, honestly. Just donât tell him that. Iâll just let him believe that iâm mad.âÂ
His hands lock themselves around your waist, drawing you in closer to his frame. âIf anything,â Yoongi latches his lips to yours, âheâs the one whoâs jealous. He canât have you.âÂ
Soft moans escape through Yoongiâs parted mouth, lips slightly trembling with pleasure building up within his body. You hollow your mouth as much as possible, dipping your head as far down as you could take him before your gag reflex threatens to betray you. Saliva accumulated around the base of his cock, your free hand wraps around the skin you couldnât fit inside of your mouth just to help add sensations to his entire length.Â
It was early, you can see the subtle light leaking through the crack of the curtains of your room; light chirping of seagulls out in the distance along with the winds banging against the chimes outside on the deck. Yoongiâs hand assists with holding your hair up as your head towers his cock, bobbing it up and down beneath the covers.Â
The two of you did sleep quite well once you got home, even managing to ignore the random bumps and noises coming out of Jungkookâs neighboring room - he did end up taking that random person back home.Â
Though you couldnât get as drunk as youâd like between the tiredness your body has already undergone, holding Haruâs hair back from puking her stomach out in the clubâs bathroom and dealing with a much more drunken Yoongi. Once you rallied up your troops you closed your tab, called a cab and headed home for the night.Â
âS-suck harder.â Yoongi begs you in a whisper, cock twitching inside your mouth.Â
You slurp, hard, on your next drag up his length. Yoongi inhales sharply, fist tightening within your hair and hips bucking up to chase your mouth. He was coming close to unfolding himself into you, visions of dressing your mouth with his white hot cum rushing through his mind.Â
By introducing your free hand to his balls you earn a low guttural groan from Yoongi. Massaging them gently within your palm as you tease your tongue right under the head of his dick. He chokes on his words, hand abruptly forcing your head down to take his cock deeper as he empties himself deep in your throat.Â
After swallowing what you can, you wipe your lips off with the back of your hand; other hand lazily tugging Yoongiâs softening cock. You smile up at him.Â
âThank you.â He mumbles, voice croaky.Â
He was half asleep when you began to suck your boyfriend off but now you were sure he had become wide awake.Â
âIâm sorry I woke you.âÂ
âI canât complain.â He smiles lazily, eyes closing as he embraces his post orgasm state.Â
Climbing up the side of his body, you card yourself into his arm as you snuggle closer with the blanket. Yoongi looks so at ease with the moment even with the disheveled bed head heâs rocking and puffy cheeks.Â
His hand slowly rubs against your back in a soothing pattern, fingers featherlight with each tender stroke.Â
âDo you want me to make you some coffee?â You offer, knowing well that Yoongi needed some substance other than alcohol to enter his system.Â
Yoongi shakes his head, deciding to curl himself up against you instead, âNo, not right now. I just want to stay like this.âÂ
You werenât sure how long the two of you remained in each other's embrace, Yoongi quickly fell back asleep against you. The soft pitter-patters of feet outside your room notified you that somebody - probably Hoseok - was up and shuffling his way to the kitchen. Silently, you slip yourself out of Yoongiâs arms and throw on a pair of shorts so you werenât walking around in just a shirt and underwear.Â
âMorning,â you chirp as you enter the kitchen, seeing Hoseok staring at the coffee machine as it drains itself into his awaiting mug. He grumbles his acknowledgment, clearly a bit cranky.
âJungkook keep you up?âÂ
âNo.â Hoseok sighs, rubbing his hands over his sleep-crusted eyes, âHaru wouldnât stop crying. She kept saying how sorry she was for throwing up and was worried that she would spend the entire day in bed with a hangover.âÂ
You voice an âohâ as you place your own mug to the coffee machine after Hoseok takes his in hand, wrapping around the island counter to sit on one of the stools.Â
âWhat time did you manage to sleep?â
âSix.âÂ
The automatic clock hung on the kitchen wall and flashed a few minutes after eight. You clench your teeth together and you see Hoseok nod in affirmation. âYeah.âÂ
You pat Hoseok on the back after grabbing your fresh coffee before shagging his hair up, âTry to get a nap sometime today. I think Jungkook wanted to go to the beach again after hitting up a few shops, youâre more than welcome to come along.âÂ
âI had already told Yoongi I'd help him with something but weâll meet you guys at the beach!âÂ
Before leaving to go back to your room and hand over the cup of coffee to Yoongi, you give Hoseok a confused look. He avoids your eyes, averting his own to the magazines scattered around the counter.Â
âYou literally have twenty minutes before Y/n comes back here with Jungkook. Heâs been trying to stall her as much as possible.â Hoseok warns Yoongi as he stomps his way through the sand and back to the court, hands rubbing the extra sun-screen across his skin.Â
âI shouldnât have drank so much last night.â Yoongi frowns at the volleyball in his hands; he stands at one endline and waits for Hoseok to walk on the court on the other side.
Haru, who also is suffering from too much intoxication, holds her own as a setter between the two courts, ducking herself beneath the net everytime the ball gets sent over. As long as Yoongi and Hoseok maintained control of the ball they could pass it to her zone so she didnât have to do as much work.Â
They play a game, not massively competitive, but enough to get warmed up before you come back for Yoongiâs surprise. He has worked incredibly hard in secrecy. Also, Hoseok proved himself as a decent volleyball coach in the making.Â
âBurn it off. I saw you chug a good amount of water already. Work through it and youâll sober up.â
âI just donât want to be a complete ass when I play with her.â The sun beams down hard from above; Yoongiâs hat, arms, and feet burn from the contact of the extra exposure. He made sure to apply his own sunscreen at least three separate times ever since heâs been outside, and as much as he loathes the heat and unbearable humidity, he still chooses to play the sport you love most.Â
Yoongi serves the ball enough to lollipop the ball over the net in Hoseokâs vicinity. They practice, all three of them, enough to rally the volleyball around. Yoongi still has his moments where he refuses to bend his knees for a pass, insisting that the ball was âtoo highâ for his liking. But what surprises Hoseok the most is Yoongiâs ability to jump fairly high in the sand, it must be the basketball skills that help him perform much better.Â
In the middle of a play the group hears a yell from afar. As they turn, they see Jungkook waving his hands in the air with a cheerful smile in the distance, bags in each hand swing aimlessly with his movements. âWeâre here!â he screams across the beach, ignoring all the curious bystanderâs stares.Â
You trail behind Jungkook, tugging the cooler on wheels behind you. Even as you walk towards the courts, your head tilts left and right like a puppy trying to understand what you think you had just seen. Did you see what you think your eyes saw? Is your boyfriend standing in the open sun, on a volleyball court, with a volleyball in his hands right now?
âWhat are you doing?â You question Yoongi as you step closer, plopping down the cooler under the pitched tent. Youâre befuddled, looking between Haru, Hoseok and Yoongi as you try to process any ideas on what is actually going on.Â
âI wanted to surprise you.â Yoongi, who now seems incredibly embarrassed with his hand rubbing the back of his neck, spoke softly towards you.Â
You smirk with joy, touched that Yoongi has gone out of his way, out of his comfort, to surprise you with a sweet gesture. âWhere did you? How? When did you learn?âÂ
âHobiâs been helping me a little, iâm not great, but iâm alright.âÂ
Running over to hug your boyfriend, you giggle into his chest. âThis is the cutest thing, I donât even know what to say.âÂ
âSay âHeads or Tailsâ.âÂ
âWhat?â You turn to look at Jungkook who holds a coin in his hand, prepping it to flip in the air.
âYou and Yoongi verses Hobi and I.â He smiles wide, tossing the coin up high into the air. âCall it!â
In unison both Yoongi and you declare tails, and as the coin is caught and flipped in Jungkookâs hand, it reveals that very end.Â
âWeâll take recieve.â You chime in, excited with the way Yoongi challenges Jungkook with playful banter.Â
Enthusiastically, the groups plant themselves on opposite sides. Whispering small strategies and goals. You tell Yoongi to aim for Hoseok, keep it away from Jungkook, mainly because Jungkook was the stronger hitter of the two. Haru sat in the shade, choosing to be the referee and scorekeeper.Â
The game started off light, a few points given to another over silly mistakes and miscommunications. Yoongi shys away from the ball most of the time, thinking you should take most balls because of your experience and that you were generally better at the game. If it wasnât for you yanking his arm to make him snap out of whatever trance he was in, heâd probably end up letting a ball drop two feet in front of him.Â
He was nervous after all, he wants to play well.Â
It wasnât until Hoseok started scuffing up some small trash-talk through the net, more like a taunt towards Yoongi, a tactic to see if Yoongi would step up his game.Â
And it was working.Â
Especially after Hoseok discusses openly how Yoongi only does well when heâs being bossed around. A small inside joke only the two of the men understood. But what had tilted Yoongi the most was once Jungkook pitched in, adding his own form of toxicity in the mix. Which they all knew would be one thing⌠using you as leverage to piss Yoongi off.
âY/n and I had so much fun earlier today. We shared some snacks together, went in a few clothing stores where Y/n tried on a few nice piecesâŚâÂ
You roll your eyes, sighing as you look over to Yoongi who stares straight into Jungkook. âHere we go again,â you mutter to yourself.
The next play felt more intense, you even noticed Yoongi stepping closer towards you to pick up the ball more than normal. He wants the ball, he wants to do something with it.Â
Yoongi continuously aimed his hits towards Hoseok, nothing too hard, but it was noticeable how he was favoring his spikes towards his roommate. That alone motivated Jungkook to tease Yoongi some more, âCanât hit at me now? Are you scared or something?âÂ
The fun laughs and giggles turned into grunts and pants, both you and Yoongi work hard on your side of the court, and you love every second of the heated game that blazed along the summer heat. Jungkook manages to swing very hard, directing his spike right in front of you, but you had just enough time to stick your arm out and pass the ball up before it lands.Â
Yoongi rushes over, a dive with his foot, kicking the ball up high enough for you to pass the ball deep into Jungkookâs corner. The youngest scurries himself quickly across the sand, almost colliding with Hoseok in the process. He saves the ball from landing, freeballing it back over to Yoongiâs area.Â
âGo outside!â You yell towards Yoongi after he passes the ball high enough for you to square yourself up by the net.Â
The pass, the set, the entire momentum of the play came out pristine and this was the golden opportunity for Yoongi to show off his skills. Jungkook sees the chance Yoongi is about to make and runs himself up to the net and readying himself to block Yoongiâs oncoming hit as Hoseok adjusts his positioning in the back court.Â
Both men jump, Yoongi winding his arm back to fling it forward, snapping his wrist on top of the ball the moment his hand came in contact with it. He angles his swing, cutting the direction of the ball to the open area just inside the ten-foot line that remained uncovered.Â
In the process of the hit, Jungkook leaps himself up, arms raised high in an attempt to block the spike. He does manage to block the direct path of the volleyball⌠but with his face instead.Â
The volleyball smacks hard into Jungkookâs face, cutting straight down into his side of the net as Jungkook stumbles back to save the ball from completely falling, but fails as he lands on the ground. His nose quickly turns red from impact, scrunching his face as his hands cover the sore appendage.Â
Both you and Hoseok sputter out words, asking Jungkook if heâs alright as he locks eyes with Yoongi. Yoongi stands stunned at the incident, eyes wide and mouth gaping as Jungkook smiles back at him after making sure his nose wasnât bleeding.Â
âGuess I deserve that, huh?âÂ
Yoongi shrugs, holding his hand out for Jungkook to help lift himself up, âYeah, probably.â The two of them laugh it off, shaking the sand from their bodies.Â
Before ending the game and walking back to the shade of the tent, Yoongi pulls you in for a hug, kissing your temple. âTold you he was gonna get it.â
âYoongi!â you scold with a laugh, shaking your head in disapproval yet he knows you find it enjoyable.Â
Š All rights reserved under @kimtaehyunqâ - do not copy, repost, modify, edit, or translate any of my work without my direct consent. This tumblr is the ONLY place my fics are posted.
#houseofddaeng#ficswithluv#btsbookclub#bangtanhq#magicshopnet#networkbangtan#suganetwork#armysource#bangtanarmynet#yoongi x reader#min yoongi#suga#bts fanfic#one shot#kimtaehyunq#cut shot
839 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ đđđđđ đđđđđ || đĄđđ§ đŁđ˘đŹđŽđ§đ
â han jisung x fem! reader â
â GENRE: college au, best friends to lovers au, fluff
â SUMMARY: Thereâs only one thing that can help your stressed out mind when you have a week left to finish the most important assignment for your art class of them all, and that is the honey voice of your best friend. What a shame heâs too shy to sing sometimes.
â WORDS: 5kÂ
â WARNINGS: swearing and that is it me thinks
You hear the silent melody coming from your best friend sitting on the other side of the couch, quiet hums gradually flowing into coherent words as he mindlessly scrolls through social media on his phone, his low singing filling your empty living room as you take your eyes off your phone and watch him.Â
He looks casual, just like always. The army-green hoodie looks about two times his size enveloping his body, the hood thrown over his head to hide his messy hair, sweatpants hiding a little bit of his foot as well as if to make him look extra tiny today. The song coming out of his mouth sounds similar, yet it still sounds new to you when you catch him randomly singing during the day on times when he forgets he doesn't want anyone to hear.
"It cannot wait, I'm yours-" his head snaps up to meet your eyes, immediately shutting up and looking back to his phone screen.Â
"No, why'd you stop?" you whine, pouting. His voice is good. Too good, for never getting singing lessons and basically not even trying while he sings.Â
"'Cause it sounds bad," he mutters, furrowing his brows.
"It doesn't." you firmly say, desperate to make your best friend believe your words in order to hear him sing more often. For some reason, his singing always managed to bring a sense of comfort into your heart. It felt like the sunlight shining at you in the cold days of winter, sweet and soothing for your freezing heart.
"Yeah, right," his cheeks flash pink, rolling his eyes.Â
"You hear me singing all the time and I sound like a dying racoon, I really don't understand why you're so shy about it when you sound like angels coming down to earth to bless us all," you giggle, poking his sides.
He laughs softly at your compliment, shaking his head. This was how it usually went.Â
He started singing out of the blue, you stopped everything you were doing just to listen to him, then he realised you became too quiet and stopped in the very second.Â
"I wish you sang more. I like your voice," you point out, watching him flash an even deeper shade of pink as he shyly giggles at your confession.
"Sorry to break it to you, but I won't," he shakes his head in disapproval. It annoyed you, how he just never seemed to believe your words.
"But why? You never believe me when I tell you you sound good," you pout, furrowing your eyebrows and throwing your fists in the air in a sense of frustration.
"And that, my dear, is called not believing in yourself." he giggles, making you roll your eyes.Â
"I don't get it," you sigh, standing up and moving to the kitchen, "anyways, I am on my way to paint the rest of the assignment I have for my art class, so if you don't want to sing me something, at least put some music on," you yell white putting your empty mug into the sink.
As you walk back to the living room with your art supplies you managed to snatch from the desk where you put them before, you hear the familiar sound of your bluetooth speaker turning on, making you sigh. And that's for your daily dose of Han Jisung's singing. You sit cross-legged at the ground, taking your paint brushes into your hand, hearing the song he decided to put on playing from the speaker. You recognise it being the one he was humming to himself just a few minutes ago, smiling.
"What is the theme anyway?" he asks, genuinely curious.
"Nature," you roll your eyes, not really interested in painting trees the tiniest bit, but having to do it anyway, because you canât just paint whatever you want and get away with it in your art class.
"So like, trees and stuff?" he teases you, knowing damn well how much you don't like the particular assignment in the first place.
"Trees, mountains, butterfliesâŚ" you ironically smile, blobbing a whole lot of green paint onto your palette, grunting, "and I wanted to be chosen for the showcase this year, but I guess we'll have to wait until the theme is not about rocks and rivers." you scoff.
"Oh please, you'll do great anyway," encourages you Jisung, "you can paint well even if it's just trees and mountains."Â
"I'm not Bob Ross, Jisung." you mutter, hating the way the green paint looks on the canvas in the first place.
"Yes you are," he giggles, "you paint just like him."Â
"Tells me the one who sounds like Mariah Carey but tries to act like he can't sing," you tease back, enjoying the way his eyebrows furrow at your comment.
"I can't do whistle notes yet," he smirks.
The car rides with Jisung were probably your most favorite. It wasn't for the fact that he doesn't drive too fast like most of your friends do, since as he said, he doesn't trust himself to slow down if he strats, but truth be told, that was also one of the reasons. But the main reason is, that you always get to hear him singing along to the radio, even if it's kind of difficult to hear over the loud music and the original singer. That doesnât matter, though, because even the tiniest sign of him singing around you made you happy.Â
He doesn't seem to care as he yells the words to Riptide by Vance Joy on the top of his lungs, sounding like the song belongs to him, parking the car in the almost empty parking lot at Michael's craft store.
"No problem. What even happened, anyway?" he furrows his brows at you, confused on why you suddenly hit him up out of the blue in the evening as you swore on your life you couldn't hang out because you have to finish that disgusting assignment for your art class.
"Thanks." you smile at him as you ubuckle your seat-belt and open the door to his car.Â
"I fucked up on the painting and now I need to buy some new canvases," you grunt, rolling your eyes, "and green paint. A whole lot of green paint."Â
He snickers a little as he walks by your side, quickly turning around to lock his car and bringing his attention back to you, "I am sure it wasn't even that bad in the first place and you're just over-reacting."Â
"Yes it was, Jisung, you didn't see the disaster that painting became. I wanted to paint a bear and it looked like a degenerated pine tree." you blurb out, frustrated, as you take the shopping cart to your hands only for it to be snatched by the hands of your best friend helping you.
"Well, you could always say you wanted to be a little abstract," he grins at you.
"Yeah, sure. Miss Kim would absolutely kill me and I wouldn't get to the showcase this year again. Why am I majoring in art in the first place when I can't even get to the school's art showcase? That prick Minho got in three times already and he said he doesn't even like art in the first place!" you say, gritting your teeth.
"Why is he majoring in art, then?" asks Jisung, confused.
"Because he wanted a degree and he said it was the easiest major to pick," you roll your eyes.Â
"Well, I mean that is kind of smart, I should have picked that instead of business-"Â
"Jisung, you can't draw." you laugh.
"And? We were all born to express, not to impress," he waves his arms in the air, grinning. You laugh at his expression, facepalming as you reach for three containers of green paint from the counter and throwing it into the cart.
"If this is not enough of green paint, I swear to god I will kick something-"Â
"Hey! Peace. Think of the pigeons. Rainbows. Sunshine," he recitates, motioning you to breathe deeply to calm down your nerves, giggling in the process.
"Fuck the pigeons! I tried to paint one yesterday and it turned into a fucking rock in the air!" you throw a fit, making him shush you as a few people turn around to see your distressed state.
"Calm down, woman," he says, putting an arm on your back, gently pushing you to the cashier, "it's just a painting. You'll do great, don't worry. You're just stressing too much."Â
You grunt as you see another ruined canvas, throwing the brush onto the ground, muttering a quiet swear as you notice the paint on the floor, quickly taking a tissue and wiping it off.
"What's gotten into you? It's okay," sweetly says Jisung, once again sitting at your sofa and watching over you as you try to paint your assignment again.Â
"It looks bad! Just look at it! I have a week left and I already ruined three canvases, at this rate, I won't be able to even finish it, I can only dream of getting to the showcase," you mourn, throwing yourself to the ground and hiding your face in your hands.
"You just have to take it easy, you're pressuring yourself too much-"Â
"I've heard that already." you cut him off, growling.Â
You lay there for a while, breathing heavily, collecting your thoughts. Once you manage to calm down, you sit up and look at your best friend watching over you on the sofa, sighing. "I'm sorry. I'm just stressed out. I didn't mean to snap at you."Â
"It's okay." he nods, seeing you taking the brush into your hand again and trying to fix the blob of paint that was supposed to look like a squirrel, much reminding you of your dear best friend sitting next to you.Â
You feel a gentle grip on your hand after a few seconds, taking the brush out of it and putting it to the table. You furrow your brows and look at him, confused on why he is suddenly stopping you from your work, the contact of his skin on yours surprising you a little.
"We're done with painting today." he sternly says, stopping you.
"Ji, I have a week left to-"Â
"That's a lot of time! Stand up, we're having a karaoke night." he grins at you, pulling you up to your feet, as he takes his phone laying on the sofa into his hands and connects it to the bluetooth speaker.
"I have no time to have a karaoke night Jisung, what even is that-"Â
"Pick a song. Any song. We're about to sing our hearts out tonight and my mission won't be considered successful until your neighbours come to complain," he grins, giving the phone into your hand with his spotify app open already.Â
You look at him dead serious for a moment before sighing and looking through his embarrassingly long spotify playlist called âbops onlyâ. "Fine," you sigh, "but just this once. And if they call the police on us, you're paying the fine for disturbing the silent hours."Â
"I didn't say anything about that-"Â
"Blah blah blah, I can't hear you!" you giggle, putting on I will survive by Gloria Gaynor on full volume to cut him off, throwing the phone back onto the sofa as you prepare for your singing solo.
You sneak your arms around his neck, dancing and laughing in the process as you loudly scream the lyrics into his face. He smiles at the sight, content with the fact that he managed to cheer you up so quickly, putting his arms on your hips as he jumps up and down, joining you in singing once the song hits the chorus.Â
And just this once, as his arms steadily hold your body and you throw a tantrum in your living room, he doesn't even care that you hear him sing as he knows you like to hear his voice. Maybe, just maybe, that was the reason why he suggested a karaoke night to cheer you up in the first place anyway.
"What do you mean you're not gonna be here on my birthday?" you pout from the ground, focused on the canvas right in front of you.Â
"Look, I'm sorry, okay? But my mum really needs me to come help her with the atic, and you know how she gets when I refuse to come home at least once a month even though I constantly tell her I don't have the time to travel for 45 minutes just so she can see my face once in a whileâŚ" sighs Jisung, laying on your sofa so his head is now facing the same way yours does, and that is, your half-empty canvas.
"I know, I know. But does it really have to be on my birthday? You're going to be away for three days, and the showcase is on FridayâŚ" you mumble, "if I get there, of course." you sigh.
"I'm sorry," he mumbles, sounding genuinely concerned. It was currently Monday and your birthday was on Thursday, which meant you had four days to finish your art piece to submit it on the exact day of your birthday to see if your teacher accepts it for the showcase of the following day. And you're not even halfway done with your work! To be exact, you feel like you're gonna fail and to not have your best friend by your side to help you through your stress, you truly feel like you'll go insane.
"I know," you sigh, "it's okay. I guess I'll just⌠manage, somehow." you scoff.
"You can always celebrate with that friend from your art class, and we'll celebrate together on Saturday, when I come back. What was that kid's name again?" he furrows his brows at you, turning your way to see your focused face.
"You mean Hyunjin? No, thank you. He'd just want me to get drunk and I really don't need that the day before the showcase," you mumble, painting the leaves of the tree carefully, focusing on every single detail. Jisung always adored your talent. Everything you ever drew was a masterpiece in his eyes. He even kept the notes you gave to him in high school once when he was sick and you managed to take notes for him as well when you shared a Chemistry class, sneaking a few doodles on the sides when you got bored of listening to the teacher, "but that will come handy when I don't get in again, so I'll consider it." you roll your eyes.
"You will get in." he reassures you again, finding your eyes.
"I doubt that," you bitterly laugh.Â
"Ugh, stop that already," he grunts, focusing on the canvas again, feeling relaxed just at watching you do your magic, but you throw the paintbrush on the table again at that exact moment and run your hands through your hair in frustration.
"What?"Â
"It looks like shit. Again." you exclaim.Â
His eyes go wide at the sentence, disbelief washing over him. Did you really think that?
"What the fuck? It doesn't! It looks amazing, trust me," he says, reaching his arms to you, taking you by the shoulder from his position on the sofa.
"I am so stressed Jisung, I feel like I'm about to go insane." you whisper, sighing.
You don't have to say more for Jisung to stand up from his position on the sofa only to sit on the ground behind you, sneaking his arms around your middle and bringing you close to him, gently rocking you in your position on the floor. You feel his nose nuzzling into the crook of your neck, breathing in your scent as he quickly pecks your cheek and settles his head back onto your shoulder.
You hear him softly singing into your ear, the words filling your insides with gold as his voice feels like honey, calming you down from the storm happening inside of you like a brim of light.Â
"And I see colors in a different way, you make what doesn't matter fade to grey, life is good and that's the way it should be," he sings softly, a wide smile appearing on your features with every next word.
His voice calms your nerves as you slowly relax in his hold, your bodies gently rocking to the rhythm of the song as it slowly ends and his voice grows quieter.Â
He hated singing in front of people.Â
But to see you smile, he would go as far as overcoming his biggest fears. Because when you need him, he will always be there.
"Jisung, I have no time for this, I already told you I need to finish the assignment-" you mumble as you sit in his car, his smiling face looking at you from the driver's seat.
"I'm leaving tomorrow morning and I can't have you painting for more than an hour today because I feel like you'll break down if you do, so let's go. And you're already in the car, so there's no escape anyway." he explains, waiting for you to buckle in your seatbelt.
You just sigh and look out the window, biting down on your lip. If he keeps distracting you this much, you'll never finish the assignment.
You hear him softly singing along with the radio, careful not to disturb him in fear of making him stop, smiling to yourself as you let him drive you to an unfamiliar place in the middle of the night. You count the lampposts, the habit you grew to have since you were little, before they disappear and you're on a road shadowed by tall trees, the headlights of Jisung's car being the only thing illuminating the road.Â
You recognise you're going up a hill, looking over at him, seeing him focused on the road.
As you reach the top, Jisung stops the car and gets out, you follow him as he waits for you by the door to the passengerâs side.Â
As soon as you look around, you're amazed by the sight in front of you. You have a view of the city far, far away in the distance as you see the dell illuminated by the subtle glow of the moon sitting up in the starry sky. You watch the sight with an open mouth, awe washing over you as you just can't keep your eyes off the landscape in front of you.
"Wow," you breathe out.
You feel his hand gripping yours as he leads you to the edge of the hill, sitting at the giant rock there, pulling you down next to him as you watch the nature breathe in front of you. His hand doesn't leave yours as he speaks up after a while.
"You like it?" he asks, quiet enough to not disturb the atmosphere.
"Yeah," you whisper. You see him moving closer to you from the corner of your eye, his head leaning on your shoulder as he enjoys your presence.
"I wanted to show you this before I go, so you have a moment to breathe for a second before you throw yourself into the stress again," he mumbles, gently playing with the fingers of your hand.
"Thank you," you speak, breathing in the chilly air of the forest.
You stay like that for a while, just gazing over the beauty of it all, making you feel like the time stopped for the two of you only as you enjoy the seconds that pass. The full moon watches over the two of you, captivating you as you look at it with a feeling of delight. You hear his gentle voice in your ear again, singing softly and beautifully, sounding magical at the top of the hill, once again filling your ears with melody as your insides tingle.Â
"Fly me to the moon, let me play among the stars, and let me see what spring is like on a-Jupiter and Mars," he sings, voice tender and sweet, slowing down the tempo of the song on purpose.
"In other words, baby, kiss me," he sings softly, voice fading as his eyes move to your lips, the silence of the hill and the light breeze tickling your skin.
You feel your eyes wandering to his lips, nervously licking yours in the process. You see him hesitantly move closer to you, stopping halfway to see if you pull away, taking his other hand and resting it on your cheek. His breath fans your face as he moves even closer, nudging your nose with his, eyes gazing to yours, your trembling fingers squeezing his hand as if to tell him to go ahead, fluttering your eyelids close.
Once the moment finally comes and his shy lips press to yours, you feel yourself responding immediately, moving with him as the familiar feeling of the sun in your stomach greets you with full force, your other hand going up to rest on his neck.Â
When he pulls away and rests his forehead against yours, you can't help but smile. His soft giggle fills your ears like music, your lips meeting his in a soft, quick peck in the instance.
"In other words, hold my hand," he continues, softly squeezing your hand resting in his lap, making you look at him, locking your eyes with his as he stares at you, gaze full of stars.
Han Jisung's always been your best friend. But perhaps tonight, you finally understood the fact that life feels sweet as honey anytime he's around you.Â
In other words, you love him.
You toss and turn in your bed, tears silently falling down your cheeks on a Wednesday night. Jisung's left this morning and you didn't even finish doing your assignment. You had the whole day for it today without anyone bothering you, but turns out, you managed to hate the painting you did anyway.Â
It just didn't look good in your eyes. It looked gross. Horrible. When you compare yourself to the other people in your class, you feel like your art is worthless. It always somehow managed to look bad. And everybody knew.Â
You were the only one who wasnât good enough to get into the annual art showcase in your three years of college.Â
Did you even improve at all?Â
You turn around in your bed, seeing your phone light up with a new notification, opening it and wiping your tears away in the process so you can see though your blurry eyes.Â
'How did the assignment go?' there states, Jisung's name appearing on the message app, your insides automatically calming down a little at the thought of your best friend.
'Don't even ask', you shoot him a reply, sighing deeply to stop the salty tears from falling.Â
'It's okay, baby' he replies instantly, your heart racing at the nickname appearing on your screen, bitterly laughing at yourself for acting like a schoolgirl when it comes to Jisung. When did your feelings even grow into something more in the first place? It seemed like it was that way from the start. Perhaps you were just too oblivious to notice.
'It's not. Didn't even finish it. Kicked it when I fucked up again and just gave up.' you type, already friends with the feeling of defeat and failure you've been feeling since the evening.
He doesn't respond for a while, making you think he fell asleep with the phone in his hand again, turning around in your bed to put the phone back onto your bedside table to try to fall asleep on your own as well, when a new message lights up your screen.
You see a voice memo appearing in your messages with Jisung, your heart thumping at the image of hearing his voice this late in the evening, quickly pressing the play button and listening to what he had to say.
"Hi, umm- I've never actually done this before, but I know you're probably feeling like shit right now and I need you to know that you are not a failure, because I know you feel like one right now," you giggle a little at the accuracy, his low voice making you feel things you didnât even know you could feel before, "anyways, I need you to be kind to yourself tonight. And since I know you like it when I sing, here's a little somethingâŚ" he mumbles into the phone, making your heart race.
"Here goes nothing," he softly laughs, and clears his throat, beginning to sing, "Wise men say only fools rush in, but I can't help falling in love with you," his voice feels soft through the speaker, your eyes welling up with tears again, but this time, they're of appreciation and pure love for the boy laying in his bed 45 minutes away from you, because you know just how nervous he must have felt to sing into his phone just for you.
"Shall I stay? Would it be a sin, if I can't help falling in love with you?" he finishes, his voice fading away, your insides melting. How did you get so lucky?Â
"And now go to sleep. It's your birthday tomorrow, we donât want you to feel sad on your special day. Good night, baby." he sounds, the nickname bringing another set of butterflies into your stomach.Â
You wish you could do as he told you. But at that exact moment, you bring yourself to try again, you make yourself stand up from your bed and move to your living room as you take a new canvas with you, inspiration kicking you with full force, taking tubes of paint and a paintbrush into your hand as you begin to work on your assignment, trying again just one last time.
You stand in front of your painting, watching over it with proud eyes. The chatter of people around you is only a background noise in your ears as you smile brightly at the assignment you finished just the time the clock striked midnight on Wednesday.Â
"Yaaah y/n, it looks so good," you hear the voice of Lee Minho call next to you, patting your shoulder.
You grin and turn to look at him, gratitude washing over you upon hearing the compliment. "Thanks."Â
"I wondered when you're finally going to be on a showcase, I don't understand why neither of your previous assignments made it," he mutters, shaking his head, "but this looks great. It's original." he nods.
"Thank you, Minho," you only smile wider, the pride in you growing minute by minute, "yours looks great too, by the way. I like the colors."Â
"Really? I hate it. I never hated a theme more than this," he huffs, "who the fuck thinks nature is entertaining to paint?"Â
"I know, right? I had four mental breakdowns over it," you laugh, now that the suffering is finally over and you can breathe freely.
"Did you use reference for this?" he asks suddenly, pointing to the painting hanging on the middle of the wall.
"No, I did it from memoryâŚ" you mumble, sighing.
You watch Minho's eyes shifting somewhere behind you, grinning widely at something that caught his eye, prompting you to look that way only to be left in a state of absolute shock.Â
The talking of the people filling the showcase gradually stops as they see Han Jisung holding a plate of a strawberry cheesecake with a single candle stuck to the middle of it, moving slowly not to make the light flicker die down, the grinning face of Hwang Hyunjin following his steps with a bottle on champagne in his hands doing grimaces at you from afar as a honey voice calls through the room.
"Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday, dear y/n," he looks at you, eyes big and full of love, as he finally reaches your figure in the middle of the room,
"Happy birthday to you!" he finishes, your soft giggles cutting through the hall as you move to blow out the candle and gaze onto the face of your best friend.
"What are you doing here? I thought you were coming in the evening!" you yell, throwing yourself into his arms. It was only three days, but you already missed him too much.
"I escaped," he laughs, his whole body shaking in the process as you pull away after a second, "I'm joking. I couldn't stay with my mother knowing I'm gonna miss your first ever showcase."Â
You smile warmly at him, the people around you disappearing in the moment, only his figure standing out to you in the haze as he hesitantly moves over and locks your lips in a quick kiss.Â
You ignore the howling of Lee Minho coming from your left and the loud 'Finally!!' from the lips of Hwang Hyunjin to your right as Jisung turns to your painting, smiling widely at the sight.
"It looks so real," he mumbles in awe, noticing the way his insides turn into a puddle of sweet joy as he recognises the night view of the dell he showed you on the night of your first kiss, instantly realising the way you must have painted it after he sent you the voice memo to sing you to sleep on the Wednesday night.Â
"You inspired me," you grin brightly.Â
"Don't say that." he shyly looks down on his feet.
"But it's true." you prompt.
He smiles lightly, shaking his head before locking your eyes again.Â
"I just realised I left your gift at home. Look at me, wishing you happy birthday a day later and not even bringing you a gift to make up for itâŚ" he mutters, stepping closer to you and putting an arm around your shoulder in the process.
"That's okay," you say, and you really mean it. You are the happiest you've ever been right now, feeling accomplished and with him by your side. You donât need any other gift.
"Well, I have one thing in my mind that can count as a gift, though," he smirks.
"And that is?"Â
"I can finally be your boyfriend. I mean, isn't that the best gift youâve ever gotten?" he grins, prompting you to elbow him lightly in the ribs as you burst into a fit of laughter.
"You're such a dork, I swear to godâŚ"
"But I am your dork, right?"Â
You sigh, playfully rolling your eyes. "Yes, Jisung. You are my dork. Only mine."
#districtninewriters#kafenetwork#stayverse#stayracha#kpopscape#stayhavennet#stray kids imagine#stray kids au#stray kids fanfiction#stray kids fluff#stray kids best friends to lovers au#han jisung imagine#han jisung au#han jisung fanfiction#han jisung fluff#han jisung best friends to lovers au
339 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ghost
Summary: Do you remember the episode Demonology where we learned of Emilyâs past? What if I told you, you were apart of it. After years of silence on her end, you end up meeting her again.
Pairing: Emily Prentiss x Fem!Reader
Prompt: here
Warnings: Cursing | Sadness | Typos
Word Count:
Masterlist
An: Dedicated to my hundredth follower. Ahhhh I'm too hype about this! I also made a slight change to the prompt but everything else is the same :)Â Anon, I hope you enjoy.
Indignation
The screaming crawls up the walls of her oversized, child hood home to shake her ear drums. The thunder only adds fuel to the fire that is the rage possessed by both Prentissâ as they continue their screaming match.
âDonât you dare walk away when Iâm talking to you!â Elizabethâs voice matches the rain. The way she stomps behind her daughter looks almost comical.
âBack off mother.â She mumbles this more to herself than her mother.
She stops walking, planting her feet firmly on the Brazilian Chestnut flooring. âI will not ask you again.â She comes to a stop, takes a breath, and slowly turns to her mother. Not meeting her eyes, of course, because itâd hurt too much to see the hate in her eyes. âLook at me.â The mother growls. She slowly moves to meet her mothers eyes and finds nothing but rage there; energy matched to the thunder and rain outside. âYou will not see that-â The derogatory term gets caught up in her throat.
Taking a step towards the elder, âWhat?â Daring to ask the question to which she already knows the answer. âWhat do you want to say mother?â Her jaw tightens, a sign that Emily knows all too well. âSpit it out.â Its taking everything in her not to raise her voice again and spew the word out for her mother.
Elizabeth takes a breath of her own before replying. âYou are not to see that girl again or so help me, I will make sure she goes back to where she came from.â Before Emily could object, she speaks again. âThat is final Emily.â Her voice holds strong, and suddenly the storm ceases its assault.Â
All is quiet in the Prentiss house yet the tension remains; so thick that you could cut it with a knife.
Disregard
The next morning you arrive to school earlier than usual, but for good reason. Some random college hoodie wrapped loosely around your torso and a dainty neck tucked under it. Your school uniform has never fit you quite right because of how late in the year you transferred, you know...left overs. Phone is going absolutely crazy in your shirt pocket but now isn't the time, youâre looking for somebody. Youâre looking for her. Mr. Ricciâs voice can be heard on your left, telling a group of guys its time for class. Emily...where the hell are you?
As the day progresses you still see no sign of the brunette until now. âEmily!â Running up to her you deliver a swift punch to her shoulder. âWhere the hell have you been?â When her eyes meet yours they puffy, like sheâs been crying. âEm- I-â
âFirst of all, ouch. Secondly, I canât right now.â She turns to walk off with her lunch in hand, but you quickly pull her back by her elbow.
âYou âcanâtâ right now? What the hell is wrong with you?â Its taking everything in you not to become overtly emotional. âAnd where have you been?â
âY/n Iâm sorry but I really canât right now.â She pulls away from your grip. Leaving you more confused than before.
You scuff at her wording. âYou never calls me by my first name...â Its always been her thing, starting with a joke about how she has another friend by the same name as you so she had to call you something else. The next day was the same, avoiding you at all costs.
But it didnât stop there.
It felt as though you were left on a physical manifestation of âread.â Her name with the red heart emoji attached, did not pop up on your phone for what seemed to be months but in reality it had only been a few weeks. If she were to simply pick up the phone you would have been able to tell her about your unforeseen departure time. Due to sudden changes in international studies, you had to leave and the academy needed their student back. The one of which you exchange places with in January. Tears spring to your eyes at the thought of leaving. Not only are you leaving her, but also leaving this city you got to call home.
Sunny days always seem to appear at the wrong time, your departure day. Sheâs not here to see you off, hasnât been around for a while. Can you really blame her? She doesnât even know youâre leaving because she wont pick up the fucking phone. It doesnât matter anymore, your time is up and so is herâs. A line of black and white kittens sprint across the cobblestone streets and that right there is what makes you break down in tears. Seeing the delicate kittens run after a mouse while tripping over their own feet. Random yellow flowers peaking through the stone which youâve never known the actual name of. That one girl in Chem that would bake cookies for the class on Fridays. Your host dad taking you to his favorite cafĂŠ that served an increasing number of Cuban smokers. Going to eat gelato after homeroom with that one guy who would always make Golden Girls references. Then there was Emily, the girl that gave you a dainty gold necklace for valentines day. The girl that got a random jock to stop harassing you. The person whose lap youâd lay in on Saturday mornings at the park, is the same person who randomly started to ignore you. Maybe you could have fixed things with her if you had more time. You were supposed  to have until June but suddenly everything shifted and all you were told is that you needed to come home, promptly. You couldnât wait for her any longer, not even sure why you thought sheâd come in the first place. Casting one last glance over your shoulder before stepping into the buzzing airport.
At least meet me half way.
Hereafter
"I donât think so.â You laugh at your friendâs proposition to set you up on a blind date. âI am absolutely content with the way I choose to live my life.â Shifting a bit on the new couch that hasnât been broken in, resulting in the stiff cushions.
He lets out this weird scuffing noise. âNo youâre not. Remember last weekend when we tried to pull an all-nighter but your sleep deprived brain betrayed you?â At your nonchalant shrug, he continues. âYou started rambling about just wanting to find some well educated, fun loving, female in this world full of bureaucratic straight men. Your words, not mine.â You throw a pillow at him but he swiftly doges it. âBut you couldnât have said it better.â These recent years have been a series of unfortunate dates that have ended in you lying about having to leave early for something.
âDonât you have a girlfriend you should be getting home to?â
âNot tonight, Iâm all yours. Apparently she has her knitting circle tonight.â
âThat's what you get for dating an older woman.âÂ
âIts a five year age difference! What is wrong with you people?â
You hold your hands up in defense. âNothing, as long as youâre both legal and sheâs good to you, its fine by me.â
âShut up!â He screeches. âOh shit, donât you have a meeting in the morning?â
âYes sir.â He stands to take your glasses and plates in the kitchen but you object. âLeave it,â At his confused expression, you continue. âCleaning helps me relax so I figured Iâll wake up early so I can do that and reduce my stress levels by at least ten percent.â
âDude, youâre seriously weird.â
âSay another bad thing about me and I'm sending you home.â
Throwing him a few pillows from the hallway closet and a comforter just for him to scream, âIts too hot in this cottage core apartment!â
Its not even cottage core themed?? Its just cozy with a plant or two. Am I expected to live in an ice cold home? I feel like heâs just saying this because Iâm gay.
Your prepared outfit hands on the back of your bedroom door, mocking you. Making you reconsider the entire thing and simply not go but it feels as though youâd regret it if you didnât. Maybe not, who knows?
And with that as your final though, you drift off to sleep.
You wake at the amazing time of 6 A.M to see your guest gone with a note on the couch:
I cleaned up the mess from last night and I also did the dishes in your sink. Not sure how u slept through all of that...I made a fruit salad for ur breakfast and a normal one for lunch.
Good luck with your meeting!
And one of those old fashioned emoticons at the bottom corner. Idiot.
You eat the food he left from the fridge, brush your teeth with the news playing in the background, and continue on with the normal morning routine.
Gathering your lunch and the little items you feel like youâd need, phone, charger, paper work, and keys; you know, the works. Finally heading out to your destination with nothing but ambition, you run into a slight problem.Â
Overlapping breakfast with an old friend of yours. âHey, babe, I am so sorr-â
âAbsolutely not, I donât want to hear your excuses.â The positive voice rings through the phone like velvet sheets after a cold shower. âYou missed our reservation!â Have to admit hearing them whine is pretty entertaining. âYou had one job. One!â You guys met some years ago over some random online forum, arguing over some random movie. You donât talk as much as youâd like but breakfast is always on the menu--mostly in February.
âQuick question, am I allowed to apologize?â
Thereâs a beat of silence on the other end, âYes you may, but only in fruit baskets and coffee.â
âI got you, next time though. Iâm on my way to something right now.â
âSomething...â In comes the teasing undertone. âDoes this âsomethingâ have a name?â
Bursting into a fit of laughter at what is implied and replying, âDefinitely not, its a work thing.â
âSpeaking of work, I have to go. Ciao!â
Just in time to end the call, you pull into the designated parking deck from the email. Going through all of the security procedures was hell but blatantly necessary; the rest was gravy. Floating through the rest of the building gave you a slightly stressful feel because of all the men walking around with perfect suits and casting no glances your direction. When the glass doors labeled BAU appear, you take a deep breath and walk in with confidence. Taking in the buzzing sound of agents at work all around you. Agent Hotcherâs office is glaringly obvious: higher up than the rest, perfect overview of the hive, and in direct eye sight of the entryway doors.
Delivering a swift knock to the office door you hear a faint invitation from the inside. Walking in with a smile and straight back you are greeted with a man in a dark navy blue suit and a stoic look to attached to him. It first starts with the small talk of your experience, early life, skill sets, and what not.
âAgent Hotchner, might I speak out of line for a moment.â He gives you a skeptical look before nodding. âI understand the nature of this meeting but I am not completely sure why it was conducted.â His furrowed brown is not a good sign, making you correct your structure a bit. âRight, well,â God his stare is fucking intense. âWhat I mean to ask is, why am I here?â
That was bold.
âAgent, are you not aware that this is a Career Analysis Assessment?â As it slowly sinks in an O-shape forms with your mouth. Now you feel like a complete idiot in front of this prestigious, tight suited, man. âYou were unaware? Its fine if you were,â You let out a sigh at the confirmation. âI have a tendency to write my emails with an excessive amount of four syllable words so one could see where the confusion originated.â You let out a nervous laugh at the realization that this is basically a job interview.
âI see that youâve spent time studying abroad.â Indicated by the recommendations from your Italian Psychology teacher. âWhy not join the CIA?â
âDare I say, they make me nervous?â He cracks a small, very subtle, smile at the admission.
âWhat made you want to leave Human Resources?â
âI got tired of analyzing decisions with nothing but dead bodies and messy crimes and having my primal focus be the agents and not the victims or perpetrators. Using what Iâve learned as material for agents in training when I could have prevented it from happening.â
âWell said, but I need to be completely transparent with you.â This canât be good. âI will admit that I have serious reservations about adding a Human Resources officer to my team.â
Shit let me stop him before this spirals. He thinks Iâm a spy. âSir, with all do respect, I have no intentions of being a bureaucratic spy. Iâd also like to point out that I wasnât that high on the HR totem pole to the point where I had an explicit say on what happens to agents, who is hire, fired, or how theyâre trained. I analyzed and compromised while expressing my findings to an unbiased extent. If I wanted to be a spy I would have joined the CIA.â Besides, Head Quarterâs is the one that does all of that internal investigation stuff, not HR.
He doesnât say anything or make any sudden movements for a good minute. I fucked up. That spy line was too far. âIâd like to offer you a position on this team, so long as you can start immediately.â
âYes, of course I can! I donât have much office supplies besides a pen or two and-â
âIts fine,â He stands from his seat and straightens the dark blazer. âIâll have one of my agents show you around.â
From across the bullpen you spot a familiar blonde. âOh my god!â The file in her hand falls to the floor. âIts you!â She practically squeals.
âPenelope, I didnât know you work here.â You give your old friend a tight, unapologetic hug. She said she worked as a tech analysis but you always assumed it was for an activism group or a tech firm, not the FBI out of all things. Despite having such interesting jobs, you never talk about work with each other. She knows you work for the government but not which. Although knowing how good she is at uncovering peopleâs secrets, thereâs a good chance she already knew you work for the FBI too.
âWhat are you doing here? Like physically here. I thought you were in Florida.â
âI have to get back, can you take care of Agent Y/L/N for me?â Hotchner says before rushing off without an answer.
And there she goes with the snooping. âActually, I left the Florida office and went to California.â
âOh.â Her face twists a bit. âAnd now youâre here?â
âI thought you were the woman behind the curtains, the all knowing.â
âAnd wonderful!â She points with her perfectly painted finger.
In comes a slim man with a messenger back, making a click in your mind. âNow where have I seen him before...â Turning slightly to follow his trail.
âThatâs our resident genius Dr. Spencer Reid.â
Unbelievable. âHeâs twelve.â The young agentâs head snaps toward you and Penelope, âDoes he have super human hearing too?â She introduces you to the Doctor who is, as expected, socially awkward in many ways. A man named David Rossi of whom youâve met at least once during a few Bureau seminars; last you heard he had rejoined the BAU after retirement. Jennifer Jareau is gorgeous with a nurturing nature about her, she immediately recognizes your name from exchanged paperwork but thatâs about it. The introductions are brief, everyone seems to be busy with their own things. âPenelope your team is kind of small.â You quietly mention to her.
âOh!â Guess the realization that two people are missing, finally clicks in her head. She starts walking in the direction of a staircase so you automatically follow her. âThis is Derek Morgan.â Standing in front of a round table is a tall man with a really toned body. âDerek, this is Agent Y/n L/n from Human Resources.â His eyebrow arches up in suspicion.
âOh no Iâm not here for anything bad, Iâve actual been transferred into the BAU. Working behind a desk and watching as others do the work I canât, wasnât working out for me.â Definitely wonât trust me until I save his life or something. âIâve heard of you, one of the Academy trainers has shown a few videos of you.â He smirks at the implied compliment and finally holds his hand out for you to shake.
âWhereâs...â Pen trails while looking around.
âOh sheâs getting coffee.â The darker man points behind himself.
âWhoâs getting coffee?â
Reconciliation
Maybe we wouldnât be so short handed if they sprung for better coffee. Emily thought to herself while stirring the flavorless, dark liquid. What if they attach a coffee shop to the building? Imagine how much money the shop would make off of overworked agents. But then I feel like weâd start developing a true addiction to this stuff. Her thoughts are interrupted by the approach of foot steps. She meets Derekâs figure and smiles at the resident goofball of the BAU. Followed by Penelopeâs pink centralized outfit with feathers. Then thereâs you, just as beautiful as the last time you saw each other. If not more. Your hair shines amongst the florescent lights, paired with the perfectly tailored outfit and jewelry. The same eyes that would brighten her day as they met. An almost unnoticeable bounce in you walk, same as it were years ago. As you step towards her there is a flash of gold on your wrist that sends a ping to Emilyâs heart, its the necklace I gave you in high school.
Intersect
You would have know about Emilyâs transfer here from a few years ago, had her paperwork gone through the HR department but apparently it went straight to the top because this is definitely a surprise. Once you realize its actually her you stop dead in your tracks. Canât be.
âY/n,â She stutters out your name in disbelief. âWhat are you doing here?â
âEmily, I work here.â Ripping the band-aid off like this is an every day encounter; seeing your unofficial ex who you were never actually with in the first place but had the same characteristics as a high school couple. Yeah...that.
She also blurted out a âno you donâtâ before Garcia interrupted. âHow do you two know each other?â
You both snapped your heads to her simultaneously. âWe donât.â Also said that part at the same time.
âRight.â She drags. âIâm sensing some unresolved tension...â
âWhat are-â Em tries to object.
âSo weâre going to go.â The tech analysis grabs the sleeve of the darker man and practically sprints off in the opposite direction. Morgan having a dumbfounded look on his face.
It feels like youâre at a stalemate, who will make the first move. What will the emotions be? Are they going to fly? Because Iâd like to throw a few verbal punches her way. Who does that to someone? I thought I was over it but clearly the wound is still open. Great now watch her blame me for X, Y, and Z,
âIâve missed you.â She barely whispers, sounding a bit broken yet insincere. Its like sheâs detaching herself from the narrative. So unexpected that you almost think youâre imagining this. Why would she say that? This is not the Emily you remember.
Anger bubbles up in your throat ready to unleash upon her entirety. Instead of bursting into flames right on the spot, in the middle of your new place of employment you take a deep breath. Words of disbelief dance on your lips before speaking. âYou did not.â She tilts her head like a curious puppy. Who am I even talking to?
âWhat do you mean?â And just like that sheâs whisked away by a guy in a suit of whom you do not recognize. Your jaw clinches in a desperate attempt to keep your cool, wondering what the hell is going on.
Realization
Besides the surprise of seeing Emily, your first day went great. Everyone kept checking up on you and you couldnât tell if it was because they were trying to be friendly, excited to have a new teammate, or nervous of your background. âShe used to work for the FBI Human Resources Branch.â You heard the skinny one tell Morgan when they thought you werenât listening.
JJ and Penelope invited you out for drinks but all you really wanted to do was lay in your bed with a face mask and a bag of chips. Waving a farewell to the blonde women and head to your car, but a few feet away you feel a presence. You quickly loop around in search of the energy with your hand on the top of your gun. âWoah woah.â Emily holds her hands up in surrender.
At the realization of who it is you take a breath and clip your gun back in place. You give her a âwhat the hell lookâ before straightening your outfit.
âWere you going to shoot me?â
Sheâs met with wide eyes from your end. âMaybe?! Who sneaks up on someone with a gun?â
âI didnât âsneakâ up on you.â
âEmily, you wear all black and walk like a feather. What were you expecting?â The buried anger is starting showing through.
âOkay,â She does a weird hand movement that kind of looks like sheâs trying to calm you down. âIâm sorry. I just thought we could talk.â
âTalk...â Youâre not really following.
âYes, Iâd like to talk.â
âEmily what are you asking? Iâm lost.â
She take a moment to figure it out before answering. âFor a second chance, Iâm asking for another shot.â
You uncross your arms at the admission, letting them lazily fall beside you. âEm- I-â She canât be asking what I think she is. âIts been years. More than a decade has passed since-â The words suddenly die on your lips
âI know,â And it looks like thereâs a slight glimmer in her eyes, implying the presence of suppressed tears. âIâd just like to explain.â
âExplain?â You bite, tasting the bitter flavor of annoyance.
âYes, I at least owe you that.â
And thatâs how you ended up here, with her. In a cozy, minimalistic loft at nine in the afternoon with a coffee table separating the two of you.
âIâm sorry.â Was the first thing to break the silence, and this time it actually sounded sincere. âIf I could have explained everything to you back then, I would have.â
You lean forward, closer to her and push the rather large vase off to the side so she has to be vulnerable with you. Nothing to help her hide from herself. At her confused face you lean back in your seat and nod for her to continue.
âMy mother was always a difficult woman and although she has gotten better over the years, things were at their worst when she found out how much time I had been spending with you.â The brunette takes a minute before admitting the next part. âShe was responsible for your early departure. I tried to stop her, give you more time but sheâs relentless.â She waits for your reaction but when met with nothing, she continues. âShe threatened me by putting our connection on the line, which in retrospect I now realize was impossible to save. She had already made calls to get you out of the country by the time I could sever what we had. I never wanted to hurt you or end what we shared.â
âAnd what did we share, Emily?â
Her tongue darts from between her lips, doing that weird little biting thing sheâs always done since weâve known each other. It sparks something in you that you haven't felt in a while. âI think you know. The fact that you still wear the necklace I gave you, bracelet, means you never really forgot.â
âI liked it where I could see it, but Em you could have called, texted even.âÂ
âI couldnât I was scared. Then after you left I started to distance myself from everyone and everything was really going downhill.â
âHow so?â
âI got mixed up with peer pressure and boys.â This doesnât sound good. âAt one point I did anything I could to fit in.â
âWhat does that mean?â Thereâs a moment when a tear wells up on one of her eyes, but not dropping. âYou donât have to tell me if you donât want to.â
âI-â She tries to speak but nothing comes out. âI couldnât tell my mother and the church wasnât happy with my actions.â It suddenly dawns on you, like a smack in the face. You want to make her stop and just hold her but this needs to come out. âI couldnât call you because it would hurt too much. I hated myself at that moment more than I ever have.â
âAnd you havenât dated since?â
She sniffles and lets out a little laugh at that. âGod no, Iâve dated people but I haven't dated another female since. It felt wrong, like I was replacing you or something.â
âYou owe me nothing. You were just trying to protect me and I see that now.â
âI knew better, its been so long and when I heard you joined the academy I-â
âWait, you knew and didnât say anything?â
âY/n I couldnât bring myself to do anything other that attempt to move on.â Silence fills the room and its not the comforting kind. Its the tense, I need to do something, kind.
âDo you feel anything?â You dare to ask.
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou know what I mean. Were your feelings lost in transit?â
âThey froze the day you left, and thawed the day I saw you again. Today.â
âSo its not over.â
She appears to contemplate your statement. âNo, its not over. We have a chance to start over.â
What now?
.・.:*シăďžď˝Ľ*â
*シ シ*シ'シ*:..:*シăďžď˝Ľ*â*:. .・.:*â
Welcome to the tag list. Click here to be added or send me an Ask.
@beyondprincess  @millipop18 @supercorp8388 @groovygoob @emilyprentisswife @covetedcoven @justaghostmonument @rabid-wild-misfits @nomit16 @afuckingshituniverse @mys2425 @fanfictionfangirl04 @aaron-hotchner187 @lisztomaniacalice @thestrawberrygirl @penelope-garciasbitchâ  @criminalmindsmoodrn @ssacandice-ray @davidrossiismydad @blakes-dictionxry @ssaemxlyprentxss @andreaxxg13 @emilyprentissistoocute @mortallythoughtfulgurl @iamyouknow-yours @aesthbabyâ
@emilyprentissistoocuteâ @confused-and-really-hungry
If youâd like to be removed or was accidently tagged, shoot me an ask. 3
#emily prentiss x reader#emily prentiss#reader x emily prentiss#agent emily prentiss#emily prentiss x you#emily prentiss x y/n#y/n x emily prentiss#you x emily prentiss#criminal minds#emily prentiss x fem!reader#female reader#gender netural reader#prentiss x reader#bau#fbi x reader#x reader
153 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Giddy up
Pairing: Spike x readerÂ
Request: I came up with a request idea. I don't know if it's good, though if you don't feel inspired, just discard it. đ Anyway... Reader getting hurt in a fight and Spike gives them a piggyback ride home, since they can't walk. But they like it so much that even after they're healed, reader randomly demands he carry them. And to everyone's surprise, he complies, (with some grumbling of course) and thus kinda gives away his soft spot for reader. Thank you! đ
Requested by: Anonymous
Warning: Reader gets hurt. Fluff. Light swear.
A/N: I couldnât stop thinking about this request until it was written. Also: anybody know if Spike says ass or arse? Heâs British but like not all his phrasing is so I couldnât recall⌠I chose âassâ cos I think he said âmomâ and stuff?
It was another late night in Sunnydale with your friends. Other people your age were out at frat parties or working a crappy job but you were sat in a demonâs cave after having lost a fight with your own feet. You had rolled your ankle rendering yourself less than your usual useless in a fight.
Thatâs how Spike found you. You looked up at him, clutching your ankle from the floor. You had a little cry when the others left, managing to keep the tears from falling until they were out of eyesight. Spike had come across you with a frown. He looked around before looking back at you.
âUh, are you lost pet?â
âIâm hurtâ you whispered, a little ashamed as you held your ankle unable to stand for long. He saw the discarded stake on the floor next to you that wouldnât have done any good against the demon that lived in here.
âBloody human running into the Big Badâs lair with nothing but a sodding-â he grumbled, but tailed off as you hissed in pain, âWhereâs the slayer?â
âI told them all to go aheadâ You said softly, you knew stopping the demon was more important than your ankle. Your ankle couldnât spit fire or break a human in half. They hadnât realised you couldnât actually walk on it without almost passing out.
âOh and the sodding martyr act to top it all offâ He dramatically gestured at the state you were in. Once he realised you couldnât walk on it â especially back up the rough terrain of the cave, he decided there was only one thing for it, âHere â come onâ he crouched down, facing away from you and beckoning you to get on his back.
âWhat are you-â You started, before it clicked. He was offering you a piggyback! Your brain was squealing in excitement.
âHavenât got all night, pet, some of us start to sizzle when the sun risesâ he beckoned a little more irritated this time as if he had other places to be, âBloody get on will you?â
There was some awkward grabbing at each other as you literally hopped on because of your ankle. He stopped for a while, standing slowly and making sure you were firmly on and wouldnât fall off. He also made sure he wouldnât accidentally hit your hurt ankle as he tested walking with you on his back. It was almost as if he cared if you hurt yourself more. Despite your pain you couldnât escape the widest grin spreading on your face as he carried you up out of the cave and through the streets of Sunnydale.
When he brought you home, he asked to come in and you had no reason not to invite him. He couldnât eat you and he appeared to want to make sure you were actually in bed safely. You had to direct him through the unfamiliar house up to your bedroom. He determined you had a sprain and had wrapped your ankle. You had sniffled a little and he stared for a moment, his face set and unreadable. He patted your knee, an apparent gesture of comfort, as you lay in bed before he left without a word.
Spike came to check on you at nights during your recovery. Your parents were rarely at home so you were alone in the house a lot. You were living at home to save a bit of money while you struggled through college with the others. He told himself he was only checking on you to make sure you hadnât gotten yourself horribly mauled by something living in your attic, because admitting anything else would be more dangerous than the potential attic-demon. Plus, he liked the wide grin you gave him whenever he rang the doorbell first as a courtesy rather than barging the door open. You tried to wrap your arms around him in an excited hug one night and he almost had a heart-attack and had to tell you how easily he would eat you if he ever got the chip out. But you just smiled at his gruff threat.
He had taken to carrying you to the kitchen for snacks or to get you up or down the stairs. The first time you asked to be taken up to your bedroom he had only agreed after an eye-roll and a lot of complaining. After that, he complained softly but he always did it. Sometimes he even offered, he would just gesture with his head slightly and you were already clambering up his back with his support. You were starting to think he might have a soft spot for you.Â
When you were okay to walk again, the visits were less frequent but he was always at the Magic Box or the Bronze when you were and you chatted softly together. You even swore you saw him smile once, but it might have been a trick of the light.
Your ankle was now completely healed and you were back fighting evil with the others. Tonight was a Scooby meeting at the Magic Box and Spike was along too. You beamed at him when he chose to sit next to you rather than stand at the back as he usually would. When it was finally over and you all stood up to leave, facing a long walk home, you found yourself missing being carried places. Also, his strong hold was very comforting and being so close to him made you very happy.
âCan you carry me?â You have him the softest, most pleading look you could muster.
âWhy? Your ankle playing up again, love?â He couldnât hide his concern but it dropped into a frown when you shook your head with a wide excitable smile when he didnât say no.
âTurn around Spike... please? Carry me home?â You pulled at the material at the shoulder of his duster gently as most of the room watched in a stunned silence. He muttered under his breath as he started to turn around for you.
âY/n, heâs evil, heâs not going to-â but Xander stood corrected as he had turned around to look and you had already wrapped your legs around his waist and looped your arms around his neck with a smug grin. The others all stared dumbfounded at the way he had so easily allowed you to jump into a piggyback.
âI am evil, you got that right!â Spike was pointing at Xander threateningly with one hand and balancing the other hand supportively on your thigh. You had never been on this end of the threatening before and it was a bit strange. Everyone just stared at both of you a bit unsure, but you couldnât bring yourself to care.
He afforded the room a glare before bringing you both outside and carrying you home. He was silent for a while, debating himself over how easily you appeared to have him wrapped around your finger, maybe he should do something about that.
âGiddy up!â you whispered playfully as he walked through the streets with your body wrapped around him, which made him stop in his tracks, turning his face to the side to look at you from his position.
âOi â I already told you â I will bloody drop you on your ass if you say that againâ he demonstrated by taking his hands off you where he had been supporting your legs. You clung on, locking your ankles tighter to stay around him.
âYou wouldnât do that to me⌠would you?â Your eyes wide, the tiniest pout on your lips that he could just about see. He just rolled his eyes and groaned, staying silent as he moved his hands back to support your legs and carried you through the streets.
#spike x reader#spike x you#spike imagine#spike btvs#btvs x reader#btvs oneshot#btvs imagine#Buffy The Vampire Slayer#requested#gender neutral reader#fluff#Xander Harris#scooby gang x reader#scooby gang
381 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rush
âReal love is always chaotic. You lose control; you lose perspective. You lose the ability to protect yourself. The greater the love, the greater the chaos. Itâs a given and thatâs the secret.â
Imagine meeting someone that impacts your life in a way you wouldnât be able to imagine. Luna always struggled trying to get where wanted in life by working ten times harder than most people at her campus... But she does meet someone who is used to having it easy⌠What will happen when Luna and the person she meets both start getting to know each other.. Will things work out for the both of them?
Shining~
More Chapters:
Here We Go Again | The Fool
Masterlist
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Meeting someone who was a big pain in the ass wasnât part of the plan. All I wanted was to focus on my study and just travel to countries that have been on my bucket list for years now. However, he made my plans completely change. He included himself in my later on plans⌠He made me want to fight for something else besides my damn future⌠I donât whether meeting him was a blessing or a curse.
Something about meeting that one person is a clear message, however, Iâm still trying to figure out what that message could beâŚ
Was it destiny or a lesson?
~
âWeâre here!â My best friend Claire shouts as she pulls into the college campus and I stared at the window and smiled. This was my junior year of college⌠Just this year and next year and Iâm hopefully off working for a huge company out in New York getting my life settled...
âCan you believe it⌠Weâre almost out of here.â I said as I sat there and stared out from the window getting a view of the campus and watching students coming out of cars with their suitcases by their side.
âTell me about it, I feel old.â Claire starts complaining like a complete granny and I rolled my eyes.
âGirl the day just started and youâre already complaining?â I asked Claire rolling my eyes and I could hear her laugh right next to me and I smiled.
I know school hasnât started yet but the more I keep looking at the campus the more I realized I should try to get my shit together before my last year of college... I mean, to be honest, itâs sad to say that I donât have any college stories to share when Iâm older, but I want to achieve my goal⌠This year itâs all about focusing.
âOh my god! I heard they are throwing a party already at the campus later on! You joining me, right?â Claire asks as she moves her shoulder from side to side hoping to convince me, but she should know the answer.
âClaire you kn-â before I could finish my sentence my phone suddenly began to ring.
âHold that thought.â
I pulled out my phone and was quick to answer it.
âHello?â
âIs this Luna?â Wow, I didnât even get a hello back, instead, I got a question. Who is this calling anyway?
âYes, whoâs calling?â
âWell, I see that you applied to be a bartender at the bar Poison. We looked at your resume and⌠Well, we are interested in having you work for us.â
My eyes widen. I didnât expect to get the job, I mean I worked as a bartender once but quit because I worked with irresponsible people. Everyone acted younger than their actual age and I felt like I worked harder than others.
âOf course!â I blurted out without thinking twice and I could feel Claire staring right at me. Sheâs probably judging me, but I donât care, I just got a job at the beginning of my Junior year.
âGood! Can you start today at 6?â I was about to start finding excuses, but I realized I had nothing to do besides unpacking my belongings, plus it would give you an excuse not to attend back to a school college party.
âSounds perfect, see you then.â From that point on we both hanged up and I looked at Claire and smiled.
âWell looks like I canât join you at tonightâs party.â
âWhy not?â
âI have work.â I winked at Claire and I could see that she didnât look too fond of my decision, but she couldnât say anything. But to be honest I rather work than go to a party and do nothing there. Yes, I know Iâm still going to be in a party environment but Iâm going to be making money not going to look like a fool and feel like a complete outcast.
âLuna!â
âWhat?! Itâs either money or the party, what would you choose if you were me?â I was quick to change the question on her and the only thing she could do at this point is just sigh.
Thatâs what I thought.
âI hate you,â Claire mumbles and I quickly wrapped my arm around her shoulder and pulled her into a hug.
âYou love me.â
~
The moment we finally settled everything in our dorm room I was quick to rush through my closet and look for something cute to wear. The first thing I learned about being a bartender is to be social and to always look your best. In order to get customers those are the major secrets, you needed to succeed.
âAish what should I wear?â I mumbled talking to myself and I glanced at Claire and could see her looking for an outfit for tonightâs party as well. Eventually, I finally found a decent outfit for the night
Outfit: http://weheartit.com/entry/194640948/in-set/11990615-fashion?context_user=Omfgbrandyy&page=21
(Besides the hat)
âWhat do you think?â I asked Claire spinning around and she looked at me from head to toe and had a poker face. She was making it very difficult to read her facial expression.
âYou donât like it...â I murmured looking down. I heard laughter escape Claire's lips and I quickly looked up and saw her there smiling.
âOf course, I love the outfit dummy, just felt like bursting your bubble.â I rolled my eyes and walked back to my suitcase. Itâs hard trying to make sure you look good but donât look like a complete fool.
âAh, Iâm still upset you canât show up to the party! I heard there is going to be cute boys there.â Claire knew cute boys were my weakness, but not for tonightâs party.
âNice try.â I winked at Claire before I got up and walked off to apply some makeup for tonightâs job.
~
Jiminâs Point of View
âI have no idea why Iâm even here.â I said as I dropped my suitcase there on the ground and Yoongi stares at me and shakes his head in disapproval.â
âListen, maybe if you would have stayed out of trouble back at home, we wouldnât be here in the first place.â I took one glance at Yoongi and there I see him smiling after making such a harsh comment.
Aish I donât understand why I constantly have to make an image that everyone wants just because my father owns this huge CEO company. My father and I are two different people. People should mind their damn business and let me live.
âFuck off, I didnât ask to be the son of a CEO.â
âYouâre annoying.â I could hear Yoongi mumbling and I rolled my eyes. I opened up my suitcase and just sat beside it sighing. While Iâm here I didnât want anyone knowing who I was. Since Iâm here at college I might as well try to live a normal student life and just party it out.
âAnyways have you seen this?â I asked Yoongi grabbing a hold of a flyer I randomly snatched from the hall and Yoongi just stared at the poster and then back at me.
âWhat about it?â
Tonight, was a welcome back party down at the campus, and I know I got put into college to get my act together, but right now all I wanted to do was have fun. I didnât care what anyone else had to say, I was going to do what I wanted to do regardless anyone had to say.
âLetâs go.â
âTo the party? Uh⌠Is there a pass option on this?â Yoongi asks as he was thrown on his bed and I just stared at him and threw a pillow in his direction.
âCan you not be lazy for a second and work with me here?â Yoongi sat up and just stared at me annoyed. I invited Yoongi to come down to Northeastern with me just so I wouldnât go through this journey completely alone. However, Yoongi seems to want to kill my fun plans.
âFine!â
I smiled in satisfaction and knew I had to get ready for the big party, had to dress to impress. I mean Iâm here to have fun, right?
~
Lunaâs Point of View
The moment I walked into the bar; I was expecting to have such an awkward welcoming where I would have to introduce myself about 6,000 times just to look for the manager⌠However, the complete opposite happened. The moment I stepped into the bar, a tall bald man walked up to me and knew right away who I was. Probably because I was here before the customers arrived, but in no time, he introduced me to all the workers around and I was now behind the counter getting ready to get my job done.
Although Iâm here to work and get my job done, I was still excited to have a chance to meet new people and who knows maybe make connections.
âLuna?â I heard my name being called so I quickly looked to my left and there I see a handsome guy standing right before me.
âOh, thatâs meâŚâ I raised my hand and the young man walked over to me and he smiles brightly. I have no idea who this guy is, and I have no idea how he even knows my name. But Iâll be nice.
âHi! Iâm Jackson, Iâm also a bartender at this bar.â Jackson pulls me into a hug, and I hugged him back still confused but I just went along with the whole thing.
âYou must know this place pretty well then.â
âOf course, Iâll be the one to update you on the 411 and all the hot gossips,â Jackson says before giving a quick wink and walking off.
I couldnât help but laugh. To be honest I found it a bit weird to have a stranger come up to me and hug me but as soon as Jackson spoke, I realized I was going to get along with him perfectly fine. On top of that, heâs extremely good looking⌠So, I donât have a problem.
~
Jiminâs Point of View
Although every time I would glance a Yoongi and see him look completely miserable, I tried my best to cheer him up. I grabbed both of us two red cups with alcohol in it and hoped that would fix it.
I looked around the room and there were tons of beautiful girls all around me. The music was pounding, and the house was completely crowded. To be honest, this was my first ever going to a college party, but itâs actually how I expected it to be.
âSee anyone youâre interested in yet?â Yoongi asks as he shouts over the loud music and I looked around and looked at him.
âI do,â I pointed to a girl leaning against the wall talking to a group of her friends in a red dress. Wow... I have no intentions of dating while I'm here. Iâm not planning to date at all until the time is right. Right now, all I want to do is have fun.
âIâll be back.â I winked at Yoongi before I was off trying to capture the girl's attention in the first place.
~
Lunaâs Point of View
After meeting Jackson, work felt less boring. Jackson was by my side cracking jokes here and there and making me laugh nonstop. Today was a pretty busy day, especially because itâs Friday, but they're very interesting people here tonight.
âIâm surprised you agreed to work, instead of attending tonight's mini party,â Jackson comments as he opens a bottled beer and I looked at him. How did he know about the college welcome back party? Does that mean Jackson goes to your college as well?
âSo, Iâm assuming you're a student at Northeastern?â I asked leaning against the counter and Jackson laughs.
âI do. And this morning Iâm pretty sure I seen you come out of a car with a girl by your side with a couple of suitcases in front of the campus.â Wow, this boy recognized me from earlier. Pretty good memory if you ask me.
âHow did you know it was me? What if it was my twin sister?â I quickly flipped the question and Jackson's eyes widen and then smiled.
âThatâs a nice try, but Iâm sure you and your twin wouldnât have the same earrings on purpose.â I instantly froze and Jackson laughs. Wow, a guy who pays attention to detail? He was a rare species.
âYou know Jackson... I have a feeling weâre getting get along perfectly fine.â
âYou know it.â Jackson sends me a wink and then was off handing customers their orders. You know what although today might have been my first day of college and I'm working⌠I was having a good time.
You know what, maybe this year was going to be better than expected.
~
Jiminâs Point of View
Did she just reject me? The moment I walked up to her, I made sure I said everything that she wanted to hear. I called her beautiful, I told her that she was the only one I had my eyes on and that I would treat her like the queen she is⌠But I got rejected.
I looked around and at this moment on I feel like maybe coming to this party was a mistake. I looked to my left and there I see Yoongi already speaking to a girl smiling a damn fool.
I walked over to Yoongi and he looks right at me and remains quiet.
âI think itâs time to go,â I said nudging Yoongi's side and he quickly gets up and looks at the girl heâs talking to.
âCan you excuse me for a minute?â The girl gets up and walks off and I was now left alone with Yoongi.
âWhatâs up?â Yoongi asks looking right at me and all I could do was just look at him.
âThis party is lame, Letâs go.â Yoongi automatically smiles and to be honest I have no idea why. I mean I didnât make any jokes or anything...
Did you miss something here?
âYoongi.â
âLook, I know you havenât been getting game like that⌠But Iâm having a good time.â Yoongi just shrugs and from that point on he takes a sip of a red cup and smirks.
âWhatever I'm leaving.â From that point on I walked off and just left the lame party. I mean something I should have done a long time ago.
~
Lunaâs Point of View
My shift has come to an end and I took a look at the time and realized it was early. Well not too early but enough to maybe unpack a bit till I knock out eventually. It was 11 pm and I knew right away that my roommate probably is still partying. I mean, to be honest, I wouldnât be surprised.
One by one I walked across the campus and walked my way to my dorm room, but Iâm not going to lie I was a bit paranoid. It was still late, and I know at this time the people that would be walking around would-be people who are intoxicated with alcohol.
When humans are intoxicated and have alcohol in their systems, they would do crazy things and not remember a thing the next day.
One by one I was silently walking back to my dorm till suddenly all I hear is mumbling.
âFuck.â
Should I turn around or keep walking? Mmmm maybe I should just walk off, Iâm not trying to die today. I continued to walk and again I heard cursing.
âYou gotta be fucking kidding me!â
At this point on I picked up my feet and tried to walk faster and faster till without realizing it I dropped my keys. I stopped walking and picked up my keys till
âExcuse me,â
Thinking I was going to get attacked, I screamed until I opened my eyes and there, I see a male figure right in front of me.
âYou dropped this.â
âAh, thanks.â I awkwardly blurted out as I received my keys and he just stare right at me.
âDid I scare you or something?â Wait was this guy behind me making the noise? Well, should I confess and say he did scare me? Ah Nah.
âOf course, notâŚâ
The moment I said that the stranger suddenly blurts out laughing and I just silently stared at him feeling dumbfounded.
What was funny?
âWell, if you werenât scaredâŚ. Thatâs a pretty weird way of saying hello to a stranger.â He says referring to my scream and I rolled my eyes.
âOkay I might have been scared, but can you blame me? Look at the time and look at me. Iâm a female, anything could happen.â The stranger just simply smiles and silently nods his head.
âWellâŚ. I mean the good thing is you donât have to worry about having anyone interested in you, you donât have much to offer.â That same stranger looked at me from head to toe and I felt completely offended.
âExcuse me?â I asked making sure I was hearing correctly, and all the stranger does is chuckle. This boy has some nervesâŚ
âItâs okay, youâll eventually accept the truth.â
I wanted to scream at him but what was the point? This boy seems like a complete asshole, a guy who seems like he was so full of himself and doesnât care about others. Thatâs how he rubbed off as.
âYou know what, I donât understand why Iâm wasting my time talking to you,â I said rolling my eyes and from that point on I walked off leaving that complete asshole of a stranger standing there alone.
âWait!â
I didnât bother stopping, instead, I kept walking until someone grabbed my hand. I stopped and see the same stranger right there before me.
âArenât you going to ask me what my name is?â Is this boy delusional? Does he think he can attract girls this way by being rude and they will just throw themselves at him because thatâs the case heâs gladly mistaking.
âNo, why would I?â I asked looking at the stranger and he smiles.
âBecause I know you would like to know whoâs this handsome hunk.â I couldnât help but bust out laughing and I tapped his shoulder, and I shook my head.
âNever in a million years would I have thought that.â I tried to walk off again but he ran up to me and stood right in front of me not giving me a chance to run off.
âI know you want me, stop playing games, and letâs back to my dorm.â He says getting closer to me and I quickly stretched out my arms and stopped him from moving any closer.
âListen, screw boy, I donât want to know your name, I donât want to go back to your dorm and most importantly Iâm wasting my breath even speaking to you⌠So, do you mind?â
I walked past him and as I tried to walk past my dorm there, I hear the stranger say.
âMy name is Park Jimin!â
I rolled my eyes and continued with my life.
~
To be ContinuedÂ
#Jimin#Jimin imagine#Jimin imagines#jimin series#jimin scenario#Jimin smuts#Jimin bts#jimin x you#jimin x reader#Park jimin#Park Jimin bts#Yoongi#Yoongi bts#Suga#Suga bts#Jackson#Jackson got7#bts#bts imagine#bts imagines#bts series#bts scenarios#bts smuts#bts x reader#bts x you#bts jimin#kpop#kpop imagine#kpop imagines#kpop series
30 notes
¡
View notes
Text
When One Wants Ice Cream
Title: When One Wants Ice Cream
Genre: maybe a little bit fluffy, but primarily comedic (hopefully - i make no promises)Â
Pairing: Rin Matsuoka/Haruka Nanase/Nagisa Hazuki/Makoto Tachibana x Reader (all separate)Â
Notes: Okay, so this was a random idea that popped into my head while going to get ice cream about a week ago. What happened before going was what inspired this was, when my mom asked me to take our dog outside, I randomly had a craving for ice cream. Instead of answering her question about taking the dog out, I just randomly said, âI want ice cream.âÂ
The rest of the night we couldnât stop laughing about it, and I still canât get over it. (Seriously, typing this up was hard enough as I couldnât type anything correctly while laughing).Â
So, I hope you guys enjoy a rendition of my random sense of language combined with swimmer boys!Â
Below the cut!Â
Rin Matsuoka
we are all aware that this boy would die for youÂ
seriously, certified best boyfriend #1
but that also means that he isnât afraid to make fun of you when you do or say something weird
which made this moment leagues funnier than it initially seemed
earlier, he had come into the living area of the apartment you two shared with a question
he seemed upbeat, but you were severely drained due to schoolwork aftermath and work stress
unlike him, you worked in a clothing store as a manager
it was v e r y stressful
and sometimes, you just need some comfort food
âhey, babe, what should we do on your day off?â
he was excited, thatâs for sure - itâs the first night youâve had a day off in a while, and he wanted to go out on a date with you.Â
but he wasnât expecting your answer to be so...random.
âi want ice cream.â
he paused, smiled, and bust out laughing.Â
âw-what did you just say?â
you werenât 100% aware of what you said, but that made it all the more funny
âi want ice cream, rin.âÂ
he continued laughing while you continued to fully realize what you said.Â
âlike right- right now?â
âyes, i have a craving for ice cream right now.â
he eventually calmed down enough to get out more than giggles.
âwell, you wanna go? we can walk up there, but you gotta hurry, babe.â
you were up off the couch in less than a second.
âalready on it!â
you both walked up there with your hands connected, smiling and laughing at the most recent occurrence.
and for the trouble, you paid for the ice cream under the circumstance that rin pays it next them.
in general, though, the statement became a small inside joke between the two of you
(seriously. kou, haru, sasuke, you name it - when you pulled this out in front of them and busted out laughing right after, they were so confused.)
(contrary to rin, though, you had to take a photo of every time their reactions came - you have an album dedicated to it and you post the images to tease them)Â
Haruka Nanase
haru is soft despite what he comes off as
but he still has his moments of randomness.
and this was one of them.
you two were walking next to each other, side-by-side on your way to the park.Â
you were hungry, he was hungry, and you didnât want fish for the umpteenth time in a row.
and he knew this, as he really does love you and wants to expand his tastes for the future you two have planned.Â
so when you decided to ask a question in regards to what to eat, his answer shocked you just the slightest.
âhey, haru, what do you want to eat?â
âi want ice cream.â
you giggled the second you heard his response to your inquiry, watching as he turned to you
though he kept a straight face, you could see the confusion in your eyes
which just made you laugh harder
you two had to stop and he had to hold you up as you nearly collapsed from laughing too hard
âwhatâs so funny?â
you were still laughing.
âyou- you- ohmygod- youâve never said anything like that before!â
poor boy was still confused
seriously confused
it kind of hurt, if he were to be honest
but he couldnât help but smile at your expression
or your laugh
or just you in general
and you saw it as you were calming down from your laughing high
âwe can get some ice cream, haru. that was just odd coming from you.â
he was confused again.
âi like it, though. itâs sweet.â
he returned to his mellow expression, still stoic and his eyes soft
his hand was held out as you stood up, and you both continued your walk to the ice cream shop from there
now, from time after time, you tease him about his smile
(and you may have asked his friends how to get him to smile and/or laugh)
(to which they told you to tickle him when you could)
(and now heâs on guard constantly)
(look what youâve become)
Nagisa Hazuki
boi is upbeat
like-
very upbeat
and this translates to college life as well.
so he makes the boring days so much better when they hit a terribly low point.
and while you didnât deal with these types of days very much, the heat was starting to get to you.
nagisa was still bouncing around and trying to find something to do
even suggesting some crappy board games
you didnât even bring anything up until you felt your stomach grumble.
âhey, nagisa, are you hungry?â
he jumped up from his cross-legged seat on the floor and yelled his response
âi want ice cream!â
you couldnât help but let out a small chuckle at the reaction, as you were in the mood for something cold to counteract the scorching heat
he had to pull you up from your position on the couch, but you were down for ice cream
which was also reflected in the way you two walked to your favorite ice cream shop.
he had you by the hand, you were dragging your feet behind you, and he had decided to mess with you from time to time
of course, those moments were out-of-the-blue in your zombie like state, but they were fun
people had even watched as you squealed when heâd tickle you or hug your torso like his life depended on it.
still adorable to the bystanders.Â
either way, the fun was continued from that point on.
you both got your ice cream, he got his, and you both sat on a nearby bench beside each other
you were happy it was under the shade, he was happy that you both got ice cream
you both enjoyed the fact that this was practically an impromptu date, as well.
at one point, some of his ice cream melted off onto the grass beneath your feet
he pouted, you laughed
and patted his head.
he blushed, and you got your revenge :)
he still enjoyed it, though :)
(he got you back when you both got home by sending you into a tickle frenzy)
(pillows were involved and he still won)
(heâs vicious when he wants to be)
due to the both of you enjoying the experience so much, youâd both be 100% down to do something like this again
which translates to âwhoâs gonna say it first?â
and those impulse dates usually end in one of you getting tickled when you get home.
so yeah, fun times
(if you wanna include the time that you managed to knock your head in against the wall from one of his pillow hits)
(you hit him back hard enough to make him tumble off the couch arm and onto the floor, though)
(but, you know, just couple things i guess-)
Makoto Tachibana
yet another swimmer boi that would 100% die for you
certified best boyfriend #2, everybody!
no seriously
this is the type of guy you want to take home to meet your parents/parental figures
and he will then manage to inadvertently make them fall in love with him within five minutes
but one of the reasons he is so loved by them is his care and patience.
which is why he was worried for you at the moment
you were staring blankly at a wall in your house, despite the sound of the tv playing a screaming match in a show
he noticed, of course, and he was lost
âare you doing okay, s/o?â
you rarely did this, and it usually meant that something weird would be coming out of your mouth within the next-
âi want ice cream.â
there it is.
he laughed a little at the statement, and when you were able to fully process it, you did the same thing.
his lasted for about 5 seconds while yours lasted around 10
good times, as he got to see your smile for another time tonight.
(youâre adorable. he is soft for you. like, more so than usual)
so he was worried for nothing, thank god.
but he still didnât know what to do about it as the shops were all closing down soon.
so he decided to check the convenience stores
a few were open!
so, at around 9:30 at night, you two were walking out to get one
it wasnât very long, but as you two were holding hands tightlyÂ
(and swinging them. again, the sight was adorable)
(god, that was so cheesy, holy shit-)
it went by faster.
upon entering your choice of store, the cashier just peeked up from their trashy magazine
makoto was driven to find the ice cream for you as he was getting a little scared,Â
but you were driven to annoy the cashier upon the nonchalant interaction that just occurred.
yes, you definitely did want ice cream, but you also wanted this.Â
you were reaching for a two liter of soda near the machine, and luckily for makoto, he stopped you
he could see the gears turning in your head.
donât tell me he can not and would not stop you.
(it was dark, he was scared - leave him be)Â
he had stopped you from causing trouble multiple times in your endeavor to get late night ice cream
thank god, cause you both knew that youâd most likely get kicked out if that were to happen.Â
either way, you both had your cheap ice cream after a few minutes
and the rest of the night was spent peacefully at your place, watching cheesy moviesÂ
and of course, scaring the crap out of makoto with a horror movie to provide an excuse to cuddle him when you both went to sleep
(your tsundere jumped out)
(also #savemakoto)
#freeiwatobiswimclub#free iwatobi swim club#freeiwatobiswimclubxreader#free iwatobi swim club x reader#rinmatsuoka#rin matsuoka#freerinmatsuoka#free rin matsuoka#rinxreader#rin x reader#harukananase#haruka nanase#freeharu#free haru#harukananasexreader#haruka nanase x reader#haru x reader#haruxreader#nagisahazuki#nagisa hazuki#nagisahazukixreader#nagisa hazuki x reader#freenagisa#free nagisa#nagisa x reader#nagisaxreader#makototachibana#makoto tachibana#freemakoto#free makoto
140 notes
¡
View notes
Text
wild heart - njm
summary: âwe wonât look back, take my hand and we will shineâ
when na jaemin shows up at your doorstep at 1am, demanding you accompany him on a âsecret adventureâ, youâre just about ready to slap the living daylights out of him. but it couldnât hurt to do something wild for just one night...
word count: 2.4kÂ
a/n: trust me i did not forget about this series! this is the second installment! you can read jisungâs one here <3Â
//
I was walking away,
But she's so beautiful it made me stay
I don't know her name,
But I'm hoping she might feel the same
So here I go again,
She got my heart again!
for jaemin, the first few weeks of college was filled with endless gatherings with the freshman class. he didnât mind tagging along, but it all got too much when he, and the rest of his friends, were at some random karaoke bar on campus. haechan was belting his heart out to old school justin bieber whole renjun was filming the entire fiasco.
âheâs a gonerâ jaemin thought to himself, wondering why he was still even there. he had an early lecture the next day, so he quickly said his goodbyes to his friends before heading towards the door. it was until, he saw you standing against the wall near the exit, watching haechanâs antics unfold. jaemin swore he had seen you before but couldnât put his finger on it. you seemed to have noticed the doe eyed boy staring at you. you werenât sure how to react, opting to just giving him a quick raise of your eyebrows. jaemin snapped out of his trance. he considered walking back to his friends, incase you were going to stick around for a while. but he watched as you made your way out of the bar, leaving him standing there alone.
âyou alright buddy?â jeno curiously raised his eyebrows as he grabbed onto his friendâs shoulder. jaemin was startled, pulling away from the other boy before shaking his head.
âiâm fine, getting pretty tired though, ready to head back?â jaemin tried to divert the conversation as jeno caught on. jaemin couldnât get you out of his mind, it bothered him that he recognised you. but he truly wasnât sure where or when. hopefully he would soon.
Tonight weâll dance,
Iâll be yours and youâll me mine
We wonât look back,
Take my hand and we will shine
another college party came about. jaemin wasnât too keen on attending, but something inside him was telling him to go.
âyou reckon sheâll be there?â jaemin asked jeno, who was tying his shoelaces.
âi donât know, man. thereâs a lot of people going, some who donât even live on campus. donât tell me youâre going to search for her all night!â jeno sighed, he thought it was completely ridiculous that jaemin didnât even know your name yet, but he was still so interested in you.
âpfft no, i was just curiousâ jaemin sighed to himself, putting on large denim jacket before heading out of the dorm room, jeno following closely behind.
they both made it to the party, people already scattered across the lawn and front living room. jaemin wasnât surprised to see haechan standing on a table as he made people watch him take shots.
âhaechan, get down from there, youâre going to hurt yourselfâ renjun rolled his eyes in frustration, already tired of the other boyâs antics.
âiâm sorry i canât hear you, iâm having too much funâ haechan stuck out his tongue.Â
jaemin chuckled at the whole scene, excusing himself to grab a drink. as he was about to pour himself a cup of cola, his eyes landed on someoneâs hand reach for the same bottle. he looked over at the person next to him,
âhey, youâ he stuttered. you looked at him with furrowed brows, recognising his face.
âoh hey, guy from the barâ you smiled, instantly remembering him. how could you forget? he was giving you intense googly eyes that night.
âyou remember me?â he smirked, proud that he already made an impression.
âyeah, you were the guy who was staring me down, could never forget youâ you teased as he frowned. he handed you the bottle as you poured yourself a cup.
âthat was pretty creepy, i do sincerely apologiseâ he sighed, unsure of what else to say to you. you noticed he was getting more sheltered, so you decided to continue the conversation.
âisnât that your friend from the bar? the one who can hit some hella high notes in karaoke?â you pointed to haechan who was now laying on the table top, face down.
âyep, thatâs him. canât really take him anywhere without there being a sceneâ jaemin joked, causing you to almost snort out your drink.
âoh my god that was so embarrassingâ you quickly grabbed some napkins to wipe off the liquid that landed on your dress. the sound of jaeminâs chuckle filled your eyes. you felt a warm blush reach your cheeks. you couldnât believe how you had just embarrassed yourself infront of a cute guy.
âitâs fine, you alright though?â he pat your back softly, cautious about whether you were comfortable with his actions.
âyeah iâll be fineâ you assured him, the atmosphere slowly growing more quiet.
âiâm sorry, i just wanted to ask, do i know you from somewhere? other than the bar. you look really familiarâ he suddenly asked. your eyes slowly made his way to meet his. you didnât expect him to remember you anyway.
âuh yeah, we were in the same orientation group earlier this year, jaeminâ he perked up at the mention of his name. he felt awful that he didnât even remember yours.
âoh iâm sorryâ was all he felt like he could say. you werenât sure how to continue, the conversation was heading to a very awkward end.
âitâs fine. my friends are probably wondering where i am, iâll see you aroundâ you tried to turn away from him, but he quickly grabbed your wrist. you turned back before saying,
âmy name is y/nâ he slowly let go of your wrist as you left him standing there, completely gutted. who were you kidding? as if someone like na jaemin would even be interested in you.
the rest of the night was filled with dancing with your friends and getting to know some people from some of your classes. but one person was still at the back of your mind. your eyes scanned the room, landing on jaemin who was sitting by the kitchen bench with his friends. he wasnât really interested in their conversation though, he was aimlessly scrolling through his phone. you felt bad that you had ended your conversation with him earlier. you took a leap of faith and walked up to him. jaemin sensed someone standing right over him, he thought it was just jeno trying to be nosy, but to his surprise, you were smiling softly at him.
ânow jaemin, we are at a party, and you are sitting here looking so glum, whyâs that?â you teased, watching as he shoved his phone back into his pocket.
âwell, i was planning on talking to you for the rest of the night, but i kinda screwed up, didnât i?â he frowned as you shook your head.
âdonât stress about it, wanna dance?â you suddenly offered, your eyes widening.
âpardon?â he was taken back by your bluntness.
âiâm not asking againâ you crossed your arms as he softly chuckled. you pulled him along with you as you joined the rest of your peers. jaemin couldnât take his eyes off you. the way you were screaming the lyrics to the songs as you danced, the way you gently held his hands in yours. the way you let him hold your waist as you both danced. it was pure bliss. you both could never forget that night. Â
She needs a wild heart
I got a wild heart
Stay here, my dear,
Feels like I've been standing right here for years
âyou know what your problem is?â
âwhat is it, jisung?â you rolled your eyes at your friend who was currently trying to convince you to ask na jaemin on a date.
âyou play it too safe! itâs been like what, three months since that night at the party and nothing has happened! not even a kiss? hand holding? come onâ he groaned at your incompetence which made you giggle lightly. you could never take him seriously about these types of topics.
âif something is going to happen then it will happen! iâm fine with how he and i are right nowâ you shrugged, sitting down in your living room as you switched on a random show on tv.
âyou need someone with a wild heartâ jisung mumbled. you didnât quite catch what he said, choosing to ignore it. jisung on the other hand, had other plans.
//
âyou really like her, donât you?â jaemin just nodded at haechanâs words.
âi donât know guys, should i make a move?â jaemin was confused about his relationship with you. on one hand, he enjoyed being friends but he also wondered what itâd be like to be in a relationship.
âi mean, you guys have been hanging out for a while. you should ask her out! do something spontaneousâ jeno suggested, as the other boys were trying to come up with a great date idea.
âyou guys didnât hear it from me, but her friend, jisung, let it slip to me that sheâs always wanted to go on a late night adventure. like long drives in the dark, maybe go to a small diner or somethingâ renjun piped up, the other boys listening intently. jaemin ran the scenario through his head...
âthatâs actually not a bad ideaâ he mumbled. jeno, haechan and renjun all looked at eachother. they already knew he had made up his mind. operation get y/n and jaemin to finally confess was in motion.
And I know it's late, I know it's cold
But come right here, I swear I'll never let you go
The way you move, it's wonderful
Let's do it now, 'cause one day we'll both be old
you were home alone for the night and was planning to hang out with jisung but he randomly cancelled last minute. it was odd, jisung never cancelled, and if he did it was always for a good reason. the clock had just struck around 1am. you were debating whether or not to head downstairs and make a bowl of cereal. you couldnât fight your hunger, so you made your way to the kitchen. before you could pull out the cereal box, there was a knock on your door.
âwhat the fuckâ you whispered to yourself, one hundred percent convinced it was a murderer. âokay y/n if it was a murderer they wouldnât fucking knockâ you kept talking to yourself, cautiously making your way to the door. there was another knock,
âwhoâs there?!â you yell, knowing it was probably one of the dumbest things you could have said in this situation.
âitâs me! itâs jaeminâ you heard the boy reply, groaning to yourself before opening the door.
âwhat the hell? what are you doing here so late? i thought you were a murdererâ you sighed, arms crossed infront of you.
âiâm sorry, this probably wasnât what you were expecting. but i have a proposition for youâ jaemin smirked, you nodded for him to continue.
âletâs go on an adventureâ your eyes immediately shot to meet his. you couldnât contain your excitement. you allowed jaemin to enter your house as you packed some essentials and got changed.
âwho put you up to this? was it jisung? god he really does have a blabber mouthâ you shook your head in amusement as jaemin just stayed silent. he was running through all the right things he wanted to say to you.
âwhere are going? what are we even going to do?â you questioned, tying your hair back into a low ponytail. jaemin led you out of your house and into his car.
âitâs a secret, y/n. i have everything planned outâ you couldnât wipe the smile off your face. there were nights like these where you only dreamt of spending it with jaemin. he started driving around your neighbourhood as you both talked about the most random things. jaemin was rehearsing bits of phrases he wanted to say to you. by the end of the night, he hoped you would be his girlfriend.
jaemin pulled up to a random parking lot. the street lights were still lit, no other cars in sight.
âyou know jaemin, in order to have an adventure, i presume we are meant to go exploring. what can we explore in a target parking lot?â you pointed out as jaemin chuckled.
âwell before we continue, i just wanna talkâ he softly muttered. you started feeling nervous at his words. it couldnât be anything bad, right?
âgo aheadâ you made sure you were fully engaged.
âokay iâll just come out and say it. i like you. actually, i might even love you? iâm not sure exactly, i just know that i really want to be your boyfriend. and if you gave me the chance, i would be the best damn boyfriend you could ever have! i had this whole night planned out in my head, but i couldnât hold it in anymore. i pray that you feel the same way. i donât want to scare you offâ jaemin finally took a deep breath. the only sound that could be heard was the wind blowing outside. you werenât sure how to respond. instead you pulled jaeminâs face closer to yours, making sure his eyes were looking into yours.
âtrust me when i say i feel the same way. you worry too much, but i totally get it. itâs not easy to tell if i have feelings for anyone. are you happy right now?â you whispered the last sentence as his smile became wider, if that was even possible.
âjust a tadâ he smirked, lips inching closer to yours. âmay i?â he whispered back to you. you stroked his cheek gently before nodding, pulling him into you. the kiss was sweet, slow and soft. just how you imagined it to be.
âso you wanna be my girlfriend?â he finally asked,
âwhat do you think, idiot?â you rolled your eyes before placing another kiss on his lips. needless to say, it was a night to remember.
//
a/n: i had alot of fun writing this one! pls let me know what yâall think, i love reading the reactions hehe.Â
#na jaemin#jaemin imagine#nct jaemin#nct dream imagine#nct jaemin imagine#nct fluff#nct series#nct dream series#nct dream fic#nct fic#jisungsmochi masterlist#jisungsmochiimagines
41 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tavronica Week Prompt 7: AU
And now, for my final entry for this yearâs first annual Tavronica week. I decided to set it in modern times. Theyâre still on Thra and still Gelfling, but theyâve adopted a way of life similar to humans, including going to college and playing sports, such as ice hockey. Tavra is team captain, single, and focused on helping her team win the final game of a tournament against their rivals, lead by Tolyn. Onica is a Psychology student who recently became single and is dragged to the game by her best friend, Tae. Tavra always seemed like she would be a jock if she were real, and the only sport I really ever played was ice hockey, so I decided to write her playing it. I hope you like this last fic. Itâs been a blast writing for this event, and Iâm proud to say I met my challenge of 7 prompts for 7 days. Canât wait to do it all again next year! So now, sit back and enjoy my final entry for this year. Beware, itâs the longest one yet.
The roar of the crowd was deafeningly loud throughout the halls of Haârar State Universityâs hockey stadium. Flooded with fans of both the home team, the Haârar State University Fighting Paladins, and visiting rivals, the Sami Thicket University Landstriders; the atmosphere was tense. It was the finals of a two-day tournament. Both top seeded teams played two games the day before, easily routing their opponents. Their head-to-head battle had always been assured, the latter two games merely a formality. Both teams stared daggers at each other whenever the Paladins locked eyes with a Landstrider. Thereâs bad blood between these rivals, the wound freshly opened after what had transpired a few hours beforeâŚ
-------
Earlier in the day, the home team had arrived two hours before they were to hit the ice, hoping to do some warmup exercises in their locker room before suiting up, only to discover that the whole place had been destroyed. Bags had been dumped out, equipment strewn randomly throughout the room, and jerseys were being soaked by the showers. Their hockey sticks were no longer in the racks, and no one would have found them, had the team not experienced this sort of attack before. The Paladinâs team captain, defenseman Tavra just sighed before casting her gaze upwards, confirming that the sticks were indeed glued to ceiling.
âSheesh, they couldâve at least come up with a more original way of wrecking our stuff. Câmon guys, cleanup positions. Ready? Go!â The team quickly got to work straightening things, accomplishing their tasks efficiently, having done so many times before. They kept a scraper and a bottle of nail polish remover taped under one of the benches for occasions such as this, which easily dissolved the super glue. It took a little longer to get everything back in order this time though, as the Landstriders had taken the time to remove the tape from their sticks before gluing them. It was a tedious task, retaping everything, but Tavra and her crew knew everything needed to be perfect, or they wouldnât stand a chance. STUâs captain, Tolyn the Terrible, did his best to crush anyone that stood in his way, using any means necessary. The Landstriders led the league in both penalties and player ejections. Theyâd already given four different Gelfling concussions, ending the playerâs seasons early, and in one case, ending it for good, the injury so severe it caused brain damage, forcing the player off the team and out of school altogether.
Forty minutes later, the locker room was back in usable condition. Tavra took her place in front of her team.
âAlright! Everyone get in line for warmups. First, we stretch, then after that 20 jumping jacks. When I say go. Ready? GO!â
-------
Meanwhile, at the campus dorm roomsâŚ
âCâmon, Onica! Itâll be fun, I promise. The game is going to be great and thereâs gonna be a sick afterparty, with lots of hot gelfs for us to hit on, so letâs go, please? You need a new girlfriend, or at least someone to take your mind off Effiny and I need to get my flirt on. Itâll be good for you to get out.â Tae had been trying to convince her friend to attend the game with her for the last few hours, not wanting to go by herself.
âBut Iâve got that test coming up for my Developmental Psychology class and I havenât even studied for it yet.â Tae rolled her eyes.
âYouâve never had to study for any of your Psych classes before. You know every bit of that material frontwards and backwards, sideways, diagonal and upside down. If thatâs your best excuse my victory is assured.â
âBut I wonât even be able to get into the afterparty. You have to know someone on the team to attend and I donât, so I see no reason to go.â Tae refused to give up.
âThat doesnât matter! I told you, I know the goalie. Zili promised that if we showed up, sheâd get us in. Ziliâs a bit weird, which she claims is a common trait amongst goalies, but sheâs also true to her word. Please, I donât want to go alone.â Tae had been nice so far, but it was time to pull out her secret weapon. She kneeled down next to Onicaâs chair, lower lip jutting out in a pout, eyes turned up in a begging fashion, glistening with small tears in their corners. Onica had to give her style points for being able to cry on demand. She tried to turn away, but there was no escaping the power of the fizzgig pout. Unable to fend off the adorably cute assault any further, Onica let out a groan.
âUgghhh! Okay, fine! Iâll go. But you owe me. More than one.â
âYes!â Tae jumped up, giving her roommate and best friend a hug. âThank you so much, Oni! Thereâs this new guy on the team, Galen, and Ziliâs promised to help me get a chance to talk to him. Oh, I canât wait for you to see him, heâs so dreamy. Heâs tall, and Sifa, like us, with some Spriton and Vapra mixed in. Heâs got beautiful tanned skin and dark hair with little bits of silver here and there, ooh-hoo-hoo just the thought of him makes me quiver!â Onica gave her friend a look of disbelief and slight disgust.
âSounds like a creep if you ask me.â
âNo! No, heâs not, actually. Zili said heâs really kind and soft spoken most of the time. When he does talk, heâs so deep, and heâs got a great sense of humor, too.â Onica smiled at her then, reassured of Taeâs choice to pursue this guy.
âI canât wait to meet him, then. I hope you find happiness this time Tae. Iâd hate for you to be stuck with someone who doesnât appreciate you.â Onicaâs face turned slightly sullen, then. Tae put a hand on her shoulder.
âAre you talking about Effiny? Onica, that girl has serious issues with where her priorities lie. She didnât know what she had, being with you. But soon, Onica, someone will come along who loves you for you, Iâm sure of it. Who knows, maybe youâll meet them tonight. So, come on. To the game!â Tae jumped into a pose, pointing dramatically towards the door. Onica gave a small laugh, before getting up and ready for the nightâs activities.
The two young women made it to their seats as the two teams warmed up on the ice, each circling around their zone, while some fired pucks at the goalie, who easily blocked them all, giving Zili a confidence boost to start off with. Tavra was gliding along on her skateâs edges, keeping an eye on her own players, looking for signs that each was ready, and smirking when she found they were. She got in line to shoot then, firing right from the line in a slapshot, typical of her defensive position. Sheâd placed a spin on the puck, causing it to look as if it were warping in the air as it curved toward Ziliâs glove side. Tavra nearly got it in, but at the last second, Ziliâs eagle eyes tracked it and she caught it neatly in her mitt.
âNice try, Captain! Maybe next time, yeah?â Zili teased her. Tavra smacked her stick against the goalieâs pads affectionately before gliding off to the back of the line, only to freeze as a sinister gaze met her own.
âTolyn,â she whispered bitterly. The big jerk was Spriton, tall and strong, or in Tolynâs case brutish. The sound of ice being carved sounded from behind her, letting Tavra know her two assistant captains had her back.
âThat guy almost makes me ashamed to be Spriton.â Kylan muttered, glaring with all he had at the man, who only sneered back.
âDonât let him get to you Kylan. Iâll make sure he doesnât hurt you this time. Iâd never hear the end of it from my brother if I did.â
âYouâre damn right about that, Naia.â Another player had joined the assistant captains.
âSpeak of the devil. Hey, Gurjin. You ready to rumble?â Naia asked her brother.
âOh, you know it. Gotta get revenge for them breaking my poor Ky Guyâs arm.â Suddenly, the scoring siren went off, signaling the players to leave the ice as itâs resurfaced in preparation for the gameâs start. The Paladinâs gathered once more into their locker room. Tavra, Kylan and Naia stood up front as everyone else kneeled, waiting to hear some inspiring words from their captain.
âOk, weâve got a tough game ahead of ourselves here, people. We know just as much as anyone else that the Landstriders donât fight fair. Expect attacks from all sides and keep your guard up. Their goalie is weak on their stick side, so do your best to aim at the space between the arm and torso, as well as high on her right side. Stay away from that glove hand, itâs too good. Now raise your swords, gelfsâŚâ Everyoneâs sticks rose in the air. âBrave paladins of HSU, are you ready to defend yourselves, your honor, and your school?â The team let out their best roars of approval. âAre we ready to face the beasts in battle, skate blades sharpened, sticks taped?â Another roar resounded throughout the room. The coach signaled for the group to head out for introductions.
âOk gelfs, charge!â The Paladins stormed out of the locker room, cheering wildly, though it was completely drowned out by the outrageously raucous crowd. The visiting team was just getting finished with their introduction.
âAnd, at center, the Landstriderâs leading scorer and captain of the team, number 66, Tolyn!â Loud boos overwhelmed any cheers there might have been for the Spriton center, causing him to shake his stick angrily at his many detractors.
âAnd now, the roster of our very own home team, the Haârar State University Fighting Paladins!â The crowd cheered loudly in response. âFor the tertiary line, at left wing itâs number 86, Mira!â A thin Vapra girl quickly skated out on the ice, waving to her fans. âOn right wing weâve got number 18, Deet!â A Grottan girl and Rianâs girlfriend skated over to bump gloves with Mira. âAnd at center, number 8, the incomparable Rian!â The Stonewood skated out strong, charming all the ladies as he waved to the crowd. âFor our secondary offensive line, weâve got our newest player, number 45, Galen!â A Spriton, taller than both Kylan and Tolyn skated reservedly onto the ice. âComing in on right wing like a thief in the night, itâs number 13, Periss!â The youngest of the team, a Dousan boy with a rakish attitude glided out, taking bows and throwing kisses as he went. âAnd, at center, number 7, Bold Gurjin!â The great oaf was light as a feather as he slid past his teammates, giving Kylanâs helmet an affectionate smack as he passed him. âAnd now for our secondary defenseman. On the right, give it up for number 3, Brea!â Tavraâs younger, bookish sister skated calmly into place, absorbing any information she could about her enemies. âAnd on the left, itâs number 69, ladies let out a cheer for Rekâyr!â The tattoo-faced man skated grandly into place, blowing kisses to his many lady followers, who screamed in response, one of them fainting.
âAnd now, everybody give it up for our starting roster. On left wing, weâve got number 4, the mysterious and shadowy Amri!â Amri had already snuck into his place in line at this point. âOn right wing, number 32, our ever-melodious Kylan!â The lanky Spriton skated calmly into place, doing his best not to be intimidated at the sight of Tolyn pretending to slash his throat, the universal bully sign for âyouâre dead meatâ. âAnd at center, number 17, itâs Fierce Naia!â Naia charged onto the ice, letting out a growling war cry as she bumped gloves with all her teammates, nearly knocking some of them over in her zeal. âAnd starting for the defense, weâve got number 49, Ellis!â A Vapra senior a few years older than Tavra skated out. âAnd donât forget his partner, your favorite player and mine, that devastating lavender tornado, the Tremendous Tavra!â The crowd got even louder somehow as Tavra regally entered the rink, smiling at her comrades and looking disdainfully over at her opponents. âAnd last, but certainly not least, that eccentric and crazy girl you know and love, the goalie, number 00, Zili!â Zili skated out powerfully in her heavy goalie pads, ready to protect and defend her net with all she had.
âWhoo! Yeaaayuhh, letâs do this!â Zili riled up the crowd even more, forcing the officials to wait several minutes until things died down to start. The Skarith Landâs flag was lowered down over the rink by wires, as the countryâs national anthem played. Once it was over, the teams headed for their respective benches while the captains of each team came and shook hands. Tavra took her hand out of her glove, offering it to Tolyn, who merely scoffed at it and took off to his own bench. Tavra looked at Kylan and Naia.
âWell, you canât say I didnât try.â The three skated over to their team, who were being given a last-minute pep talk by Coach Madso.
âAlright, lads and lassies, get out there and follow the plan. Donât let them goad you into penalties we canât afford. Stay onside, and for Thraâs sake, protect each other. We donât need anymore broken arms, right Kylan?â
âY-Yes sir!â
âOK!â Tavra barked. âSticks in!â Everyone gathered in a circle, sticks placed in the middle, pointed downward. âPaladins on three! One, two, three-â
âPALADINS!â With that, the other lines went to the bench and the starters to their places. The referee checked to make sure each goalie was ready, and the centers faced off. The puck is dropped, and the game begins!
-------
Itâs late in the third period. Both teams are exhausted from holding each other to a standstill. Neither had scored so far, and the crowd was getting restless with tension. Back and forth across the ice they raced. Naia had the puck on a small breakaway, Kylan assisting her as they passed the flat black object between each other, desperate to keep it away from the Landstriders. Suddenly, Kylan got pinned to the boards as he tried to dig the puck out from the edge of the rink. The enemy playerâs skate kept blocking his stick and he couldnât twist his body the right way to get it. What Kylan didnât see was that across the rink, Tolyn had locked onto him. He charged, barreling straight at the unwary Spriton. But just as he was about to slam the music major into the boards, something tripped him from behind. He landed flat on his face, sliding hard into the boards from his momentum. A whistle was sounded, stopping play.
âNumber 17, Paladins, two minutes, tripping.â It didnât matter that Naia had stopped Tolyn from breaking Kylanâs clavicle, she got stuck with the penalty. Now they were one gelf down, on a powerplay in the Landstriderâs favor, at the very end of the game. They only needed to last two minutes, but with Tolyn lurking out on the ice, it might as well have been two trine. Coach Madso called timeout, gathering his brave Paladins to his benchside.
âAlright my soldiers, this is what weâre gonna do. Weâre gonna hold the line as best we can. I need Gurjin on right, Deet, youâre on center. Use any tricks youâve got to be in front of that net. Tavra, Brea, youâre in at D. Tavra, youâve got the fast slapshot. Everyone else, get the puck into the Landstrider zone, and then get it to Tavra. She and Deet will do the rest. Are we clear?â Everyone nodded. âGood. Paladins on three. One, two, three-â
âPALADINS!â The selected players went to their spots. Deet took the faceoff. When the puck dropped, Tolyn made to tackle the small Grottan to the ground, but when he aimed high, she went low, ducking beneath his arms and skating away with the puck. Gurjin plowed through his opponent, flanking Deet on the right. Tavra and Brea trailed behind, stopping just inside the Landstrider blue line. They skated circles in place, watching the puck bounce back and forth between Gurjin and Deet, trying to thwart their attackers and draw them away from the net so Tavra could get a clear shot. The clock began to wind down. The two-minute penalty passed and Naia quickly skated to the bench, where she was replaced by Amri, who drove hard into the occupied zone to help Gurjin and Deet. Deet passed to Gurjin, who was immediately dogged by Tolyn and his right wing, Lun. Pinned against the boards, all Gurjin could do was kick his leg, which he did, successfully knocking the puck along the boards and over to Amri, who slipped and slid around his attacker like a snake through wet grass. His ears perked as he heard Coach Madso cry out.
âHey! Get it to Tavra! Sheâs open! Ten seconds left! Make the pass, Amri!â Amri whipped around, searching for his teammate. Tavra was in shotgun position, ready to take aim as soon as sheâs given ammo. Amri flicked the puck over to her. She barely stopped it before pulling her stick back and firing it hard through the air and over the center of the ice. The goalie reached for itâŚItâsâŚItâsâŚCLANG! Itâs deflected! But whatâs this? SMACK!
The crowd waited with bated breath. Tavra stared forward, dropping to her knees.
Wee-Ooh! The scoring siren finally sounded. Itâs good! Deet had indeed been waiting, and when the puck glanced off the post, she was right there with the rebound. Her teammates suddenly surrounded her, giving a group hug and patting her hard on the back, screaming theyâd won. Tavra, still on her knees, looked upward, not trusting the scoreboard. It was 1-0 Home, and the clock had one tenth of a second left. The following faceoff was just a formality, as the clock ran out and the siren sounded once more, signaling the end of the game, and of the tournament. Trophies were handed out in a ceremony before everyone started to head home. But, just before the team left the ice, Gurjin shouted to the crowd:
âVictory party at Gyr Hall!â Cheers were heard as they departed to the locker room to shower and change before heading to the party. Tavra took her time cleaning up, in no rush for the festivities. All she wanted was to enjoy the energy rush sheâd gotten from a game well-played. But, as team captain, she was obligated to go, at least, thatâs what Naia and Gurjin said. Kylan gave her an out, but he was quickly overruled by Rian and Deet, so Tavra had no choice. She would socialize, whether she wanted to or not.
-------
âTae, do we have to go to this thing? All that crowd noise gave me a headache.â It was Onicaâs last-ditch effort to escape the party. Tae just rolled her eyes.
âYouâre fine. Donât be such a drama queen. Besides, Zili knows weâre here, we canât just walk out on her. There she is, Zili! Over here, girl!â After meeting up with the goaltender, who was just as weird as Onica had heard, Zili escorted them over to Gyr Hall and the party held within. The voices of others were all that was heard within the crowded dorm hall. The music was still being set up, but Gurjin kept interfering to flirt with Kylan, who was in charge of tunes. Zili moved passed them, searching for the boy Tae wanted to meet with. Galen was finally spotted talking to Amri, joining them when Zili called him away.
âAlrighty. Galen, this is Tae. Tae, Galen. Ok, letâs see some love sparks fly. Go on, you two. Scoot!â The two walked off, Tae apologizing to Onica for leaving her there with her eyes. Onica sighed lightly, she knew this would happen. She opted to plop down on a vacant couch, people watching to pass the time. Twenty minutes went by, during which Onica grabbed herself a beer from a nearby cooler. She sipped the bitter liquid slowly, not desiring a buzz, but merely drinking it as something to do. Just as sheâd talked herself into grabbing one more, there was shouting coming from the front street. Changing her mind on the drink, the redhead decided to see what was going on.
A tall Gelfling of Spriton descent stood in front of a group of students, some of which Onica recognized as being part of the Landstriderâs roster. Theyâd had their helmets off when receiving their second-place trophy.
I guess that means the one in front is Tolyn. Not the most attractive of team captains, is heâŚOnica thought, watching the scene unfold. More shouting was then heard coming from the dormâs side entrance, before a group of Paladins emerged, a beautiful silver and lavender haired woman at their head. And that must be Tavra. What an attractive Silverling. Perhaps Tae was right. Maybe I should find someone else. Tavra stepped right up in Tolynâs face, not backing down.
âThis is a private engagement, my good Landstriders. Please leave, before things get ugly.â The cracking of knuckles reinforced her words, Naiaâs fists providing the sound effect. Tolyn just gave a cocky grin.
âAwwâŚis the big, brave Paladin afraid one of us Landstriders are gonna hurt one of her friends again? By the way, Ky, howâs the arm?â Kylan grabbed his forearm, defensively pulling it to his chest.
âI-Itâs fine.â Gurjin stepped in front of his boyfriend.
âLeave him be, Tolyn. You touch him, and I wonât stop at just your arm.â Kylan grabbed Gurjin before he did something foolish, attempting to calm him down. Tolyn just scoffed.
âTch! You need to keep a better leash on your Drenchen mutt, Tavra. Kylan betrayed his own, so heâs fair game to us.â
âOh, my Thra, he changed schools! Thereâs no betrayal in that. STU didnât have a music program, so he switched. You canât fault him for that.â Naia jumped in, standing next to her brother and further blocking Kylan from Tolynâs wrath.
âI take back what I said,â Tolyn paused. âIt looks like youâve got two Drenchen dogs you need to teach discipline to. You really got your work cut out for you, donât ya, Katavra.â Tavra flinched at the use of her full name. Only her mother called her that, and when it happened, it wasnât going to be good. Tavra stared at Tolyn coldly.
âJust leave, Tolyn. Youâve had your fun. Enough is enough.â Tavra turned, attempting to end the incident, but Tolyn wasnât of the mind to leave. Onica watched as he snuck up behind her back.
âOh, no. H-Hey! Tavra, look out!â Onicaâs warning came too little too late, as Tolyn turned Tavra by her shoulder, only to haul back and hit her right on the jaw with a sickening crack. The poor woman was knocked off her feet, saved from hitting the ground by Gurjin, as Naia charged forward with the rest of the team in retaliation. A fight broke out, the Paladins easily outwitting and out-brawling their opponents, only to chase after them as they tried to retreat. Gurjin had left Tavra with Onica, who had approached to see if she could help. The Drenchen charged into the melee, flinging Landstriders left and right. Brea came over to where her sister lay with a washcloth and ice, handing them to Onica before grabbing her phone to call campus police. The Sifa placed the ice gently to Tavraâs already swelling jaw. The dazed Silverling gazed up at her, a strange smile spread across her face.
âHmmâŚI must be deadâŚâ Onica looked at her oddly.
âWhat makes you say that?â
âIâve got a beautiful, red-haired angel taking care of me. If this isnât paradise, I donât know what is.â Onica chuckled at the rather forward-speaking Vapra.
âWell, Iâm afraid this isnât paradise, but if youâd like, I can care for you a little while longer.â Tavra smiled at her, before suddenly pulling her in for a dazed and clumsy kiss. Onica pulled back, blushing wildly.
âIâd really like that. My name is Tavra. And what is the name of the gorgeous angel thatâs caring for me, if you donât mind my asking.â Onica blushed even further, beguiled by the Vapra girlâs charms.
âIâm-uhâŚI-Iâm Onica.â Tavra took her hand, holding it up to her lips for a kiss nearly missing it because of her dizziness.
âItâs a pleasure to meet you, my dear lady Onica. I hope we can get to know each other better, that is, once my jaw stops hurting so much. *Groan* Coach is going to be so mad at me if I canât practice tomorrow.â Onica placed a gentle hand to the uninjured side of Tavraâs face.
âLucky for you, my hobbies include learning traditional Sifa herbal Less side effects than regular medications. And I guarantee youâll be up and skating by tomorrow. Now, letâs get you up and into bed.â Onica helped Tavra to her feet, the Vapra swinging an arm around the other girlâs shoulders.
âYouâve known me less than ten minutes, and already youâre trying to get me into bed. My, my, donât you work fast.â Onica rolled her eyes, but still laughed quietly.
I think Iâm beginning to like this girl. With that last, lingering thought, the two walked unsteadily into the dorm, and into a wonderful new relationship.
-DK
#tavronica week 2021#tavra#onica#gurjin#naia#amri#kylan#tae#brea#periss#rek'yr#deet#rian#mira#gelfling OCs#ice hockey#college
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Catch My Fall
Part 1 of my 7 part College AU
Summery: Kim Seokjin is a master gamer. Those who play Ms. Pac Man at the local university tremble when they see him approach, and he enjoyed his reputation for two whole years. That is, until you showed up and beat his high score. Â
Warnings: Cussing, smut (oral, M receiving, unprotected sex)Â
Word Count: 5,640
A/N: Iâm super excited about this AU, and writing the first part just made me even more excited. I hope you guys enjoy, and thank you for reading!! xx
Kim Seokjin was known for being good.Â
The on campus arcade was his spot, the place he spent his free time. More specifically, Ms. Pac Man.Â
It wasnât like he meant to become the best player at Ms. Pac Man on campus, but he couldnât help himself. He found himself addicted, playing for hours and hours. A few people gathered around, Namjoon being one to watch his friend as he hunched over the arcade game and won every screen with expert precision.Â
Soon enough, he held the high score. Beating 196 screens and scoring a whopping 676,458 points, he cheered, and so did the people around him.Â
That was two years ago, however. Yet, nobody has been able to beat his high score yet. Occasionally, heâd check the machine and make sure KSJ was still displayed proudly at the top of the high score list. Every time he walked near the machine, people would talk. He had a few people claim to have come close to beating it, but each time he proved them wrong and again, reigned King.Â
âIâm just saying,â Jimin spoke, a mouthful of food, gesturing wildly to his friend, âwhat are you going to do when it is broken? You should try to break it yourself so that people have to try even harder.âÂ
Seokjin tossed a noodle in the direction of Jimin, âI donât need to worry. Itâs been too long, do you really think someone could just randomly show up and beat it now?â Â
âYes.â Everyone besides Seokjin at the table said in unison.Â
They were all very aware of how proud Seokjin was of his score. He was becoming cocky, too confident in himself but with each passing Friday night, someone came closer and closer to inching him off the screen.Â
Seokjin scoffed, âCome on, have you no faith?âÂ
âWe have faith you could beat it again.â Jungkook, the youngest of the group, grinned.Â
Seokjin stood from his spot at the cafeteria, âMy skill outweighs your faith, young one.âÂ
With that, he tossed his garbage into the trash can while his friends watched him strut away. Yoongi groaned, âI donât want to have to deal with his moping around when someone beats it! Iâm his roommate so Iâm going to be around it the most!âÂ
âLetâs all hope that it happens after we graduate.â Hoseok said, sipping his coffee and shrugging.Â
Seokjin entered the arcade the following Friday Night, inhaling deeply and turning to Namjoon with a grin, âYou smell that, Joonie?âÂ
âDesperation and sweat?â Namjoon responds, looking around the arcade that was mostly filled with freshman these days. He saw many kids hunched over arcade games, reminding him of his parents at casinos. Maybe there wasnât as much of a generational gap as he thought.
âNo,â Seokjin sighed, âitâs the smell of victory. You see, I thought over what Jimin said and heâs right. I definitely should try to beat my high score before some other chump does. I think I could do it tonight if I wanted to.âÂ
They walked through the arcade as he spoke, waving hello to a few of the employees and a couple of the regulars. Seokjin spotted a few girls standing at Street Fighter II, yelling at each other while they fought. He couldnât help the smirk on his face while he spotted you, adjusting your beanie while you jumped up and celebrated your win against your friend.Â
âYou gonna work on your score?â Taehyung wrapped his arms around Seokjin and Namjoon, clad in his arcade uniform and keys jingling on his belt. There was benefits to being friends with the night manager, Seokjin could call dibs on a machine and Taehyung would place an out-of-order sign on it until he arrived.Â
âYes I am, and Iâm going to beat it too. Even if itâs by a hundred points, itâs that much harder to beat.â Seokjin gave Taehyung a wink and patted his head. Continuing through the crowd, Namjoon pouted when Seokjin walked passed Guitar Hero and straight towards his usual machine.Â
There was a crowd around it, Freshman whispering and gasping when they spotted Seokjin approaching. Seokjin tilted his head, âAh yes, it is me, KSJ! Run along children and let the master show you how itâs done.âÂ
âWe would,â a fresh faced boy turned to Seokjin with a grin, âbut KSJ is no longer the master.âÂ
âWhat?â Seokjinâs eyes glared into the kid, âwhat do you mean?âÂ
âWell, now SMD has the top score. Looks like youâre a little too late in beating yourself.âÂ
Seokjin pushed the kid aside and studied the screen with an open jaw. Sure enough, displayed just above his initials were the initials SMD with 677,910 right next to it, the tiny pixelated lettering causing a sharp kick to his ego that was so prominent at the beginning of the day. Namjoon couldnât help the small chuckle to leave his lips, covering his mouth quickly once he saw Seokjin shooting daggers at him.Â
âWhoâs the fuck is SMD?â He shouts, turning around with wild eyes. This caused a small bit of laughter to spread throughout the crowd in front of the machine.Â
Seokjin looked around, trying desperately to see the person who dethroned him on the game he was best at. After a moment, he tossed his head back and let out an exasperated sigh.Â
âSMD?â A small voice pushed through the crowd, meeting Seokjinâs eyes.Â
âYeah, do you know who he is?â Seokjin recognized you from earlier, taking a split second to admire how your hair framed your face beautifully. Your eyes were bright, laced with innocence, and didnât look away from him.Â
âHe is me,â You giggled, âalso itâs quite dated ideology to assume that only a man could beat your high score-â you leaned around his broad shoulders, â-Mr. KSJ.âÂ
âWell I- Thatâs not what I-â Seokjin stuttered, only to be cut off by your laugh.Â
You leaned forward, stepping on the tips of your toes for your lips to meet his ear, âLooks like youâre going to have to work hard to beat me, KSJ.âÂ
With that, Seokjin watched you walk through the crowd with a gaunt expression. Namjoon was the first to break the silence that followed, âYou just got your ass handed to you.âÂ
Seokjin ignored the feeling of heat coursing through his body, the burning from where your lips grazed his ear too big of an indication of what kind of distraction you could be to him.Â
Instantly, Seokjin shook the shock from his face and whipped around, inserting two coins into the slot and hearing the familiar theme tune sing through his ears. His hand gripped the joystick tightly, his knuckles turning white while he moved Ms. Pac Man through each level.Â
Namjoon watched idly for a while, pulling up a stool next to him and shaking his head as he watched his friend effectively lose his mind over some numbers on a screen.Â
Once he saw the score reach 500,000, he pulled away for a moment to celebrate before quickly gripping the joystick again. You wouldnât leave his mind, your smug face looking up at him while you rubbed it in his face about you winning. Who even were you? You couldnât be older than 20. How could you have beat him so quickly? Two days ago the high score was his then you came out of nowhere and wrecked his reputation.Â
âIâm going to go, Jin.â Namjoon said.Â
âHm.â Seokjin grunted, still watching the little yellow ball consume every pellet on the screen.Â
Namjoon realized Seokjin didnât hear a thing he just said. âJin? Can you look away for a second?âÂ
No response.Â
âOh my god, that chick just took off her top! Sheâs pouring beer all over herself!âÂ
Still nothing. Namjoon patted his friendâs shoulder, mentioning that heâll see him later and walking out of the door.Â
Finally, after too long, Seokjinâs bright yellow circle was cornered by Inky and Blinky and consumed into nothingness. Finally, in bright text 680,002 blinked across the screen. âYes!â
He turned around and realized there was nobody around him, Taehyung sat at the desk at the front with his face planted down. âTae! Where is everyone?âÂ
âWe closed like a half hour ago, man. I tried to tell you but you were like a fucking zombie.â Taehyung spoke, exhaustion lacing his voice as Seokjin knew he was ready to leave.Â
âSorry, but I beat her!â He turned back and entered his initials, KSJ sandwiching SMD. He couldnât help but grin, grabbing his things and tapping Taehyungâs counter in goodbye and heading home for a nice sleep.Â
Once he arrived home, he walked passed Yoongi asleep on the couch, heading towards his bed and closing his eyes. However, once his eyes were closed, he couldnât help but toss and turn because of the beanie girl filling his thoughts.Â
Her plump smirk and shot blood to his cock, and he couldnât help but reach his hand down and feel himself through his boxers.
~*~*~
On Monday, Seokjin caught up to Jimin while walking to class, telling him the tale of beanie girl and Ms. Pac Man. Jimin listened through tired ears, sipping coffee on the way to the agricultural science building.Â
Seokjin followed Jimin in, âAnd her initials are SMD. I canât even begin to guess what her name is.âÂ
Jimin chuckled, âSounds like someone has a crush.âÂ
âHah! Youâre funny. No, sheâs my mortal enemy. She doesnât even- whoâs that?â Seokjin stopped outside a classroom, pointing obviously to you. He immediately recognized you, his eyes going wide when he realized this was Jiminâs classroom as well. Your hair was pulled away from your face and he could see your bright smile while you spoke to a professor animatedly.Â
Fuck. He thought. Images of his dreams running through his head. He tried desperately to shake these thoughts from his head, your shirt dipping just low enough to give him a view which made it even harder.Â
âHer? Oh thatâs (Y/N), sheâs a Sophomore and transferred from somewhere up north. Sheâs my partner in this termâs agricultural assignment.â He gave Seokjin a small shrug.Â
â(Y/N) isnât even close to SMD.â Seokjin whispered, more to himself than anyone. Confusion laced his features, causing Jimin to look between the two of you.Â
âJesus Christ, donât tell me that (Y/N) is SMD?â Jiminâs laughter caused your attention to be drawn over to the doorway, a smirk lacing your features when you saw KSJ staring at you with that same shocked expression he held on Friday. You shook your head, turning your spray bottle back to the tomato plants hanging in perfect lines.Â
âShe certainly is SMD.â Suddenly, an idea popped into Seokjinâs head. He strolled passed Jimin into the classroom, walking straight up to you.Â
You looked up at him with a raised eyebrow, rolling up your sleeves while you leaned down and looked through the dirt beneath your plants, âYes Mr. KSJ?âÂ
âI just wanted to let you know that I beat your score. Youâre going to have to put up a bigger fight if you want to beat me.â He spoke, trying to ignore the hint of a tattoo peaking out of your shirt on your back.Â
You scoffed, âThatâs real cute,â standing, you slipped your gloves off your hands, âthat you think I canât go down there today and beat you again.âÂ
Seokjin inhaled, the smell of Earth filling his nostrils while he puffed his chest in an attempt not to seem so intimidated by your confidence. âThen do it.âÂ
âI will.â You spoke, your eyes trailing up and down him, not attempting to hide your wandering gaze. He was broad, so much so you felt you couldnât get your arms around him.Â
To him, your eyes were challenging. Seokjin was tempted to push you onto the ground and take you in front of the entire class. He wanted to wipe that smug grin off your face and shut you up with a mouthful of his cock. However, he swallowed his thoughts and stared you down, âI look forward to seeing you there then.âÂ
He turned on his heel and walked away, speeding up once he thought that you werenât looking anymore.Â
âWhat did Seokjin say to you?â Jimin asked, slipping an apron over his clothes and setting his coffee down on the table beside you.Â
âHis name is Seokjin? Thatâs cute. He your friend?â You tried to seem distracted, but in reality you couldnât help but allow your mind to picture his head between your thighs with your back arched on the bed of your dorm room.Â
âUh, yeah. One of my best friends, why?â Jimin said, taking a spray bottle and carefully watering a few plants.Â
âHm, no reason. He just talked about beating my score in Ms. Pac Man.â You gave Jimin a smile, turning your back and blowing out a breath of air while trying your hardest to concentrate on your schooling.Â
Later that day, Seokjin rushed out of his last lecture and ran out of the Foods building and towards the arcade. Once he approached the building, he slowed down to catch his breath, seeing you walk in with a few girls following close behind. He put his hands on his knees, breathing deeply. He looked into the window of a car, adjusting his hair and tugging down his shirt.Â
He felt his palms sweat with anticipation as he swung open the arcade door. Taehyung was already there, beginning his shift. âHey, I didnât know youâd be here today. I didnât put the sign up.âÂ
âNo thereâs no need to, Ms. SMD is beating my score.â Seokjin held up air quotes, only to hear you clear your throat from behind him.Â
He turned around, leaning against the counter, âHey there SMD.âÂ
âCome on, Mister. Weâve got a record to beat.â You gripped his wrist, dragging him back towards the machine. He couldnât help the smile across his face when he felt your touch.Â
You slipped two coins into the slot, your hand lightly dancing across the joystick for the first few levels. Between each level, you felt turned back to Seokjin with a small smile. He only glared, though, watching as your hand moved and jerked the joystick carefully to avoid every ghost.Â
Once you hit screen 50, you rubbed your neck and rolled it for a few seconds. A crowd had gathered and while Seokjin was used to it, he noticed you becoming more and more nervous.Â
âAlright children, let the woman breathe! Back away!â Seokjin shooed people away, âShe needs all the help he can get, so you canât be distracting her. We need to be fair.âÂ
âKSJ?â You spoke.Â
âYes SMD?â His sang, humor in his voice.
âShut the fuck up.â You tried to hide the grin on your face, passing yet another screen. The crowd dispersed, following Seokjinâs orders. Finally, you made it to a point where a theatrical cut scene hit and you could lean back for about 30 seconds.Â
Seokjin was now gnawing at his nails, and you took a moment to admire his looks.Â
He knew he was an attractive man, he often joked about being blessed from birth with good looks but when someone he was interested in checked him out, he couldnât help but feel confidence leave his body. His ears poked out from his long hair, turning red at your gaze.Â
âItâs starting.â He pointed at the screen and you uncrossed your arms, turning your attention back to the game.Â
âSo what do I get once I beat you?â You questioned, quickly changing your direction and slipping to the other side of the screen to suck up the last of the pellets.Â
âWell you get your initials on top of mine.â Seokjin reasoned, pointing at the screen and taking your attention away for half a second. You quickly adjusted, doubling back and clearing another screen. âYeah but what about something more?âÂ
âWhy am I even humoring this? Youâre not going to beat me.â Seokjinâs confidence lacked truth. Of course he was worried you would beat him, and of course your proposition for a prize immediately caused his mind to rush with ideas of your hands tied up above your head.Â
âWhat ever you say, sir.â A smirk hung on your lips.Â
At this point Seokjin couldnât keep his eyes on the game, instead he watched your face. You dragged your bottom lip between your teeth, concentration on your brow when you saw your score reach 600,000.Â
As the next screen wipes through, you begin moving to the left, faking right before finding yourself being chased by all four ghosts. âNo no no!â You shout, slipping through the right side of the screen and desperately trying to get to your last powerup. In the process, you eat as much fruit as you can before doubling back, sliding right into a corner and disappearing into nothing.Â
You stare up at the score, watching it tick up and finally end on 617,180.Â
âNoo!â You screeched, dropping to your knees in front of the game, your hands slipping down the front in dispair.Â
âYes!â Seokjin yelled, jumping up in celebration and sinking down to your level, âHah! I knew you wouldnât be able to beat it! I fucking knew it!âÂ
While you lay on the ground, you hid your smile with your hair, watching him jump and spin in celebration. Seokjin gripped your hand and pulled you up to him, âItâs a shame you didnât. I had a pretty good idea for what you would win.âÂ
âAnd what would that be?â You were suddenly aware of your close proximity, his breath fanning the top of your cheeks. His hand was large compared to yours, masking your fingers with his. âYouâll have to win to find out.â He grinned, picking up his bookbag and walking out of the arcade. Taehyung watched him walk out, a confused look on his face. He glanced towards you, only to see you shrug.Â
~*~*~
When Saturday night rolled around, Seokjin found himself at the arcade. For a while, he and Namjoon played Snooker, his desperate attempts to look cool failing him because he just continued to look around for you. Taehyung being off that night made it difficult for Seokjin to call dibs on the machine.Â
He hoped you beat him there, already working on your next attempt to beat him. The truth was, he didnât have a clue what to give you if you won. He became nervous at your proposition, wondering if you had the same things running through your head as he did. He was sure you didnât, seeing as your prize for beating him in his mind would be tying you to the bedpost and shutting you up with a ball gag.Â
After a couple of hours, Namjoon suggests you two meet everyone else at the bar down the road. Dejected, Seokjin agreed only if Namjoon would pay for his first drink.Â
âAnd theyâve arrived!â Yoongi shouts, holding up a half drank beer and stumbling slightly over his words. Beside him stood a girl who was a little too close for friends, causing Seokjin to sigh when he realized just how much he was missing out on dating currently.Â
âYes, hope you didnât miss me too much.â Namjoon pats the top of Yoongiâs head, ordering two beers at the bar and turning back to the table.Â
Jimin looked up, a small smile on his face, â(Y/N) should bee here soon, Jin.âÂ
Seokjinâs eyes go wide, âW- why are you telling me?âÂ
âBecause you like her. Duh.â Jimin smirked, finishing off a drink and heading towards the jukebox to change the song to something a little more modern.Â
Seokjin tried to ignore the flutter in his stomach when he heard your name. He didnât think it was possible to fall for someone so quickly, yet here he was, wondering how your day went. If you passed your classes last semester, or if you like to wear stockings beneath a short skirt. . .Â
He zoned out, not noticing the bell above the door ring, announcing your return. Jimin rushed to you, greeting you with a small hug. He whispered a small âThank you, Jin really likes youâ in your ear as he did so, knowing that it wouldnât play against your favor if he was so blunt.Â
You ignore the blush on your cheeks before spotting Seokjin and sat down at a table. He was surrounded by other people, one you recognized as the manager at the arcade. Seokjinâs back was lean, he was tall and his face flushed from the warmth of the alcohol.Â
Not so confidently, you stepped your way towards the table and rested your hand on Seokjinâs shoulder, startling him out of his trance.Â
âHello SMD.â He said, not hiding his smile. Earlier thoughts of you on your knees seemed to had dissipated and now you turned his legs to jelly.Â
âPlease call me by my name, Seokjin.â You scolded playfully, standing closely beside him. It wasnât until you felt eyes on you did you realize that nobody knew who you were besides Jimin. â(Y/N), I uh, I play games with Seokjin sometimes.â You introduced yourself to the group of people, only watching them nod and turning back to their respective conversations.Â
âHow come you werenât at the arcade earlier?â Seokjin asked, mostly making casual conversation but also worried you were avoiding him. He snagged a chair from another table and slid it next to him, allowing you to sit down.Â
You smiled, âAwe, did you miss me?âÂ
Seokjinâs mouth goes dry, âN- no, I-âÂ
âThatâs adorable.â You reach forward, pinching his cheek in your hand.Â
âHey!â Seokjin whined loudly, gripping your wrist. The top of his ears went red at your touch, âI am a grown man, you canât pinch my cheeks.âÂ
You giggled, âbut your face is so pinchable, I canât help it. Besides, you missed me today and wonât admit it.âÂ
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â He grins, his eyes meeting yours for the first time today. They were bright underneath the bar lights, and you couldnât help but reach up and push his hair from his face. His eyes fluttered at your touch, and you pulled your hand away in slight embarrassment.Â
âCan I buy you a drink?âÂ
âPlease.â You responded, feeling him slip passed you and towards the bar. He didnât know what to order, pointing to the first thing he saw that looked sweet. You watched him talk to the bartender, his hands clasped in front of him while he rose an eyebrow.
The bartender pulled out the mixers and began making your drink, moving fast and filling a beer for Seokjin. He made his way back to you, handing you the drink and watching you take your first sip.Â
When you licked your lips afterward, he let out a breath. âYou like martinis?âÂ
âHonestly Iâd an entire bottle of vodka right now.â You said, feeling your the drink rush through your veins. You didnât take long to finish it, jumping into a conversation with the group of people in front of you.Â
Seokjinâs eyes trailed up and down your body, stopping and staring at the way your skirt hugged your ass perfectly. The tattoo on your lower back was now in full view, the words âBaby Girlâ with a heart around it inked into your perfect skin.Â
His finger reached forward, tracing the ink, âWhen did you get this done?âÂ
âOh,â you turned at his touch, âI got it at 17, I thought it was a good idea at the time but now I regret it.â Your face turned red, giving Seokjin a sheepish smile. He bit his lip in response, âI think itâs cute. Why baby girl?âÂ
âMm,â you hummed as you sipped another drink, âthatâs a story for another day.â You turned back to his group of friends, continuing your earlier conversation.Â
Seokjin grinned at how easily you fit in, having a heated debate between with Hoseok about why Thrift Stores are just as acceptable to buy name brand clothes as anywhere else.Â
âAnyway, I found these Gucci slides at Uptown Cheapskate for $45. The same slides that usually sell for $450. So suck on that, hat man!â You shouted, downing one of the many shots brought to your table.Â
Hoseokâs mouth dropped, âJin you need to control your woman.âÂ
âHey, sheâs not my woman yet. And she can do what she wants.â Seokjin shrugged, leaning back in his chair and watching you lean over the table to tug Hoseokâs hat over his eyes.Â
âYet?â You lean back, giving Seokjin a grin. He nodded, âYet.âÂ
âWell whatâs stopping you then?â You questioned leaning closer to him. He chuckled, âYou have to beat my high score.âÂ
âFuck the high score.â You muttered, leaning forward and finally crashing your lips onto his. He smiled into the kiss, his hands finding your hips easily.Â
Of course he was good with his tongue, darting it between your lips effortlessly. You were tempted to crawl into his chair and straddle his lips. You were tempted to feel his hips bucking into yours underneath the friction of his jeans against the underneath of your skirt.Â
But you were in public, this couldnât happen.Â
âYou want to get out of here?â You pulled away, Seokjinâs lips swollen and shiny. He nodded wordlessly, allowing you to grip his hand and pull him up and out of the building. The half drank beers were left on the table while Jimin watched you pull Seokjin away with a smirk.
On the walk towards your dorms, Seokjinâs hands didnât leave your body. He walked behind you, his hands underneath the hem of your shirt while his lips danced lazily up and down your neck. You made no effort in pushing him off, knowing that this wasnât the craziest thing that these students have seen on campus this week.Â
âJin, you have to be careful or Iâm going to start taking off my clothes now.â You warn once you feel his hand creep further up your shirt. He only chuckled, his laugh contagious. You bit your lip, pulling out your keys once you made it to your dorm room, unlocking the door.Â
As soon as you opened the door, Seokjin pushed you in and towards your bed. His kiss was less gentle, all teeth crashing into each other only breaking to pull your shirt over your head.Â
Your hand unbuttoned his shirt haphazardly, feeling him reach and rip the buttons off his shirt to slip it off quicker. Sure enough, his shoulders were broad but his waist was slim, a hint of a 6 pack rested on his abdomen. You couldnât help but run your hands over his muscles, your nails lightly scratching just above his pelvic bone.Â
Quickly, you pushed him down onto your bed, watching his face fall open in shock much like when he first saw you. âOh donât act so surprised now, Jinnie,â you straddled his hips, âyou should have figured where this was going.âÂ
âOh no you donât.â Seokjin flips the two of you, his large body covering yours while his teeth nipped down your collarbone. He unhooked your bra, exposing your breasts and not hesitating to palm each of them in his hands.Â
Your back arched instinctively at his touch, his tongue licking down your chest and abdomen, finally stopping at your hip bones. His breath fanned over your navel, where his eyes met yours in a silent plead for confirmation. You smiled, leaning on your elbows to watch him as his fingers looped in the hem of your skirt.Â
You lifted your hips, feeling him tug the thin fabric down your hips. When your red thong was expose, Seokjin couldnât help but groan at the sight. He leaned down and spread open mouth kisses on your pelvic bone, then pulling the thong down your legs.Â
For a moment, he pauses. His eyes taking in the sight in front of him, he saw your sexed up hair and wild eyes as a sign that he should move quickly, but then he got an idea.Â
âYou never beat my high score, baby girl.âÂ
âYou heard what I said earlier, fuck the high score. Just, fuck me Jin.â You said, almost whining as you felt his fingers touch everywhere but where you needed him most.Â
âNo, no. Weâre going to take this nice and slow.â He grinned, his finger running up your slit, collecting the wetness that pooled there. You threw your head back, happy at the content but suddenly feeling his fingers slip away as quickly as they touched you.Â
You threw open your eyes, blazing by his touch but watching those same fingers being brought up to his mouth. His tongue darted out, sucking on his figures. The earlier timid man had disappeared and was replaced by a sex god. Your eyes were wide, his fingers slipping up your heat once again.Â
âOpen your mouth.âÂ
No hesitation at all, your jaw dropped. Seokjinâs fingers entered your mouth, resting the pads of his fingers on the tip of your tongue. You enclosed your lips around his fingers and sucked. A small gasp fell from his mouth, his eyes shining as your tongue licked his fingers.Â
Suddenly, his other hand sunk two fingers into your heat. He pumped in and out at an agonizingly slow pace. You moaned loudly, spreading your legs wider while his speed increased. Just as you felt yourself about to tip over the edge, he pulled his fingers out.Â
You sucked in a breath of air, watching him lean back and point to his pants. Without a second of hesitation, you lunged forward and unzipped his jeans. Now it was your turn to slow down, slipped his pants off his hips and saw his cock spring free.Â
âNo boxers?â You questioned, veins pulsing while his cock rested on his abdomen. Seokjin shook his head, watching you carefully while you threw his jeans onto the floor.Â
Your lips pressed a kiss to the head, Seokjinâs eyes fluttering shut while you pumped your wrist up and down. âOh fuck.â He moaned, his voice lowering a few octaves in the sexiest thing you had ever heard in your entire life. You watched his hips flex at your touch, bucking as your lips finally wrapped around his cock.Â
âThatâs right, baby girl.â He held your hair up, watching carefully and guiding you. You felt tingling in your lower half at his words. He tugged softly on your hair, pulling you up and off him. You gave him a lazy grin, which caused Seokjinâs heart to flutter.Â
âOn your stomach,â he spoke, out of breath, âass in the air.âÂ
You obeyed immediately, your knees towards the edge of the bed. Your back was arched and Seokjin laid a harsh smack to your ass. You groaned at the crack, feeling his hand rub where he smacked immediately to soothe. Felt him line himself up behind you, before stopping.Â
âYou know, youâre lucky Iâm doing this. I wasnât going to until you beat my score again.â His hand rubbed up your spine, causing chills to follow his touch.Â
âJin I swear to god if you donât fuck me right now youâll never be able to.â You turned back to him, watching his face drop into a glare. All too quickly, you felt him sink in. You barely had enough time to adjust before he was pulling out and slamming into you again.Â
âAs much as I like cock warming, youâre right. You need a good fuck.â He grinned, his teeth biting your shoulders.
Your gasp was loud and repetitive, feeling him pound into you. Your arms became weak and you felt yourself collapse. Seokjin was quick to pull you up, continuing to thrust.Â
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, his moans growing in volume when he felt you tightening around him.Â
âYou gonna cum for me like the good girl you are?â He said into your ear, breathlessly moaning and encouraging you.Â
His hand snaked around your front, rubbing hard on your clit and finally coaxing you through your orgasm. Your whines only edged him closer and he had to pull out before he came.Â
âJin,â You gasped, âIâm on the pill. Cum inside me.âÂ
Seokjinâs eyes screwed shut, releasing as his hips bucked harshly into you. You collapsed onto the bed, feeling your hair stick to your forehead as you desperately tried to catch your breath.Â
He pulled out, collapsing on top of you. He smiled, âYouâre a dirty girl, arenât you.â He moved your hair from your face, pressing a small kiss to your cheek, âI like dirty.âÂ
âThank god, I donât know what I wouldâve done if you were just vanilla.â You flipped around, looking him in his eyes.Â
âNow, just to be clear,â his arms shook as he held himself above you but he didnât want to leave this proximity just yet, âthis isnât a one time thing, right?âÂ
âI sure hope not, in fact I could go for round two right now.â You murmured, your hand stroking the back of his head carefully.Â
Seokjin pressed a small, gentle kiss to your lips, âLet me recharge for a minute, then round two in the showers.âÂ
âDeal.â You said, leaning up and kissing him hard.Â
For the rest of the night he stayed close to you, his fingers as skilled on you as they are on the arcade machine. That night you fell asleep in his arms, listening to the tiniest snores leave his mouth.Â
To say you were whipped for Kim Seokjin would be an understatement.Â
#kim seokjin#bts#catch my fall part 1#min yoongi#jung hoseok#jeon jungkook#kim namjoon#park jimin#kim taehyung#bangtan#kim seokjin x reader#kim seokjin x reader smut#seokjin x reader#seokjin#seokjin smut
189 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Highschool au where Steve and Peter hate each other and they fall in love during prom.
Iâm sorry it took so long nonnie, hope you enjoy! :)
(Also I have no clue how American highschool works pls forgive me lmao)
Word Count: almost 2500 phew - also I drafted this like 5 different times and rewrote so much of it, so there may be a few mistakes
Tags: a little bit of swearing, Peterâs boyfriend talks about him in an almost objectifying way towards the end, talk about virginity but nothing explicit :)
Steve is sick of the feud he has with Tony Stark, which has somehow affected everything in his life. Ok, maybe heâs been a bit dramatic, but it's definitely split the whole school in half. Even though Tony graduated last year, the feud is still going because of course Tonyâs perfect little brother, Peter, has to go to the same school. Head of the cheerleading team even though heâs only a junior, best GPA in the whole school (now that Tony has graduated), AP classes and numerous after school activities has him already being scouted by the best colleges. But for Steve, whoâs the captain of the football team, not being on friendly terms with the head cheerleader is more than a bit weird, especially considering the head cheerleader and the captain of the team normally date. In fact, Peterâs dating Brock Rumlow, which makes Steve infuriated for some reason, which Steve thinks is a dumb couple but whatever. Brockâs a senior as well, who wanted to be the captain of the football team but just missed out, which Steve was very smug about when he saw Peter comforting Brock in the hallway after trials were completed and announced. The feud comes around and around, Peter saw how smug Steve was and gave him some choice words in the gym while in class, and Steve called him pretty when he's mad in retaliation, which made Peter even more furious. And then the next week, something else will happen, and they will both say choice words to each other. Itâs just how it is. And then, one day, it slowly started to change.
~
It really started in biology, when after their teacher was finished talking about the upcoming assignment, she mentioned, âAnd we will be pairing up. Before you get too excited, they will be randomly assigned by me.â Groans, laughter, and talking exploded throughout the room before the teacher quieted them all down and began pairing them off. Steve wasn't watching Peter, of course not, his eyes just happened to be resting on his desk (he sits at the front like a teacherâs pet, it makes sense okay), and he watched as Brock got paired with someone else, Peterâs pouty face turning into a big smile as Brock kissed his cheek before moving tables. And then it happened:
âPeter Stark and Steve Rogers,â
âWhat?â Peter interrupts at the same time as Steveâs mouth drops open in shock.
âNo changes are allowed,â she looks pointedly at the two. Peter, still sitting at the front, turns to sneer at him. Steve sends him a sarcastic wave, and packs up his books before making his way over to Peterâs desk and sliding into Brockâs seat.
âHey,â Steve says, smirking at him.
âThis doesnât change anything,â Peter sneers at him, âWe will never be friends, I just want a good mark,â he says.
âDoesnât bother me, sweetheart. Not like I would ever want to be amicable with someone like you,â
âSomeone like me? What does that even mean?â
âOh you know, pretty spoilt little boys. Not really my type. Sorry to disappoint.â It was Peterâs turn for his mouth to drop open.
âI'm not spoilt,â he starts to say, but Steve is already rolling his eyes just as the bell signalling the next class rings. They both donât mention how Steve called him pretty.
As heâs walking out the door, he can hear Peter talking to Brock, âThis is my least favourite class now,â he can practically hear the pout, dramatic much, âI wish I was paired with you.â Gag.
~
The next time something really big happens is on Thursday, the final training before their first game of the season. Theyâve spent the week sneering at each other in the hallway, but being surprising nice during their lessons, working actually kind of well together. But Thursday afternoon, just as training ended for the football team, Steve is at the bench drinking water by himself when he glances over to where the cheerleaders are still practising. Just as he looks over he sees the fall - Peter being dropped from three people high, the scream, the blur of his uniform and brown hair. Steve doesnât think, he just runs and misses catching him by a few metres. Some of the cheerleaders scream in panic, but Steve canât hear anything. All he can think of is the pretty boy lying on the ground, gasping for breath and whimpering. He drops to his knees, one arm coming to pet his head and keep him steady, the other hand hovering, eyes quick and searching for other injuries.
âIt hurtsâ Peter whimpers.
âCan you tell me where?â Steve asks, meeting his eyes, his hand doesnât stop petting through his hair. Peterâs eyes flutter.
âMy left leg and my left wrist,â Heâs able to mutter out.
He takes a quick look, âOk, the good news is that I canât see any bones,â he tries to joke, but Peter just whimpers more. He calls to one of the cheerleaders, he thinks her name is Gwen who heâs seen Peter hang out with, to grab a phone and call for an ambulance. Just as sheâs running off, someone comes running onto the field calling his name.
âPeter!â Someone shouts.
âShit,â Steve groans, head hanging slightly, he thinks he might see a slight smile from Peter before he winces.
âGet away from him Rogers,â the familiar voice says. He looks up to see the Tony Stark rushing over.
Heâs about to take his hand away when Peter whimpers as he attempts to move. âPlease stayâ. Steve looks up at Tony, who looks back at him in surprise and a bit of anger, before looking towards Peter, laying on the ground and in pain, and makes a decision. He drops to his knees next to Peter and cups his cheek. âWeâre both here, Pete. Youâll be okay. Just try not to move.â When the ambulance pulls up and loads Peter into the back, Steve quietly slips away into the darkening night.
Steve doesnât see Peter for a few days, continuously worried but not wanting to intrude. He is surprised when he sees him Wednesday morning in biology, already sitting at their desk, a single crutch beside him and surrounded by a few of the cheerleaders. When Steve walks into the room though they quietly disperse. Peter smiles so brightly when he sees him, and Steve canât help but reciprocate, walking the few steps and dropping down into his seat, turning to look at the boy.
âPeter,â he murmurs, clearing his throat, âHow are you?â
Peter looks at him curiously, Steve canât make out the facial expression before it changes, âIâm good. Better! Broken arm and dislocated knee, but that was probably the best outcome. No concussion or back problems!â
âThat's good to hear. I was worried. When can you cheer again?â At this Peterâs face drops.
âNot for a while - my knee should be good in a few weeks, but the arm will take longer to heal.â
âIâm sorry to hear that. Do you think youâll be able to cheer at all this season?â
Peter looks devastated. âI really donât know,â he mumbles, looking away slightly. Steve puts his arm around his shoulder, and Peter turns and smiles shyly at him. âYou didnât come to visit,â at Steveâs confused look he elaborates, âWhen I was in the hospital.â
Steve shuffles slightly, a little bit uncomfortable, but keeping his arm around the boy. âDidnât think Tony would want me there.â
âRight,â Peter says, âalways about you and Tony.â
âThat's not what I meant,â Steve says, turning his body all the way towards the boy.
He looks sadly up at Steve through his lashes, before turning towards the door distractedly when a loud group comes through. Itâs Brock and his group of friends, and Peter sits up taller, about to say hi to the group, when Brock doesn't even look at him and keeps walking past.
Steve sees his shoulders droop slightly, âEverything okay?â Steve murmurs.
âYeah, just had an argument yesterday. I could still have my cast for prom and Brock doesnât like that.â Steve thinks that's the stupidest thing heâs ever heard, and says so to Peter. Peter smiles slightly, but it's forced and sad, and he doesnât have to answer due to the teacher standing at the front and starting the lesson.
~
Steve isnât taking anyone to prom. He thinks his mum is slightly disappointed, but there was only one person wanted to take, and he already had a date. No he was absolutely not talking about Peter he doesnât like him like that at all. He had turned down everyone that asked him, and he was kind of regretting his decision when he walks into the gym alone. He doesnât worry too much, heâs allowed to dance with whoever he wants tonight, but he thinks maybe it would have been nice. He makes his way over to the football team, which heâs pretty sure are spiking the punch, but he canât be bothered to do anything about it. Honestly, he might need it to get through the night. He canât see Brock when he makes his way over, and he doesnât know whether to be thankful because it must have worked out between him and Peter, and Peter wonât walk in alone and will have a perfect night, or upset because theyâre going together as a date and that makes Steve mad. Honestly, what is he thinking? Peter deserves to be happy. When they do walk in together though, Peter takes his breath away - Steve can barely pull his eyes away from him, but he does and forces himself to drink some more punch which yep, is definitely spiked. Steve honestly doesnât know where these thoughts are coming from, and he hopes the alcohol in the punch isnât too strong to act on anything. It's not until Brock leaves Peter dancing with the cheerleaders, but still alone, missing the way Peterâs sad eyes follow him through the crowd, and comes over and starts talking about how Peterâs messed up their plans to sleep together, the plans to take Peterâs virginity because he has a cast and âsometimes my leg is really sore if I move it too muchâ which was Brockâs terrible impression of Peter and it makes him mad.
âDonât talk about him like that,â Steve says, and Brock turns to him in surprise.
âWhat, like you care? Or is this maybe some revenge thing? You hate his brother, so as revenge you want to take Peteâs virginity? Is that it?â Steve clenches his jaw, canât even imagine thinking something like that.
âHe deserves someone better, especially if you talk about him like an object.â
âYou think that because you suck up to him in biology class heâs now going to love you?â
âNo-â Steve starts, but is interrupted again.
âIâm thinking of dumping him after tonight. You can come sweeping in like prince fucking charming then and take sloppy seconds if you want.â Some of the football guys laugh, some donât and wait to see Steveâs move, but thereâs some nervous energy in the air.
âBrock?â Comes a soft voice, and shit, Peter! Steve steps slightly to the side and sees Pete and some of the cheerleading girls around him, tears in his eyes as Brock turns around to face him. He can literally feel the tension in the air.
âPeter! I though I told you to stay on the dance floor. Was just gonna grab some punch!â One of the cheerleaders, Steve thinks her name is Michelle or something, puts her hand on Peterâs shoulder. Steve is glad he has the support, he doesnât know how much he had heard.
âDid you mean all that?â
âMean all what? Steve here was just riling me up. Think heâs a little bit jealous.â Brock slaps him on the shoulder, and Steve shrugs him off, making eye contact with Peter. He hopes he conveys how sorry he is.
âIâm leaving, and youâre not coming with me. Weâre over,â Peter says, fire in his eyes.
Brock looks shocked, but Steve canât help a small smile, breathing out in relief, before realising that that means that Peter wonât get to have a perfect night. Heâs already walking away when Steve catches up to him.
âPete!â
Peter turns, smiles softly at him. âHey, Steve.â
âBrockâs a dick, but donât let that ruin your night. You deserve to have fun. If you want I can get the team to kick him out.â
Peter giggles softly at that. âNo that's okay. This isnât really my scene anyway. Iâve got next year as well to make it fun anyway if I want.â
Steve nods, smiling lightly, then awkwardly looks around. âThank you for standing up for me.â Steve looks down at Peter in surprise. âIt was nothing,â he smiles at him, wondering why he is so awkward when he has Peter right in front of him. His gaze drifts away slightly. âMade me realise I was spending time with the wrong guy when the right one was always in front of me.â Steve swings his gaze back to Peterâs, now realising Peter has his hands on his shoulders, and Steve brings his hands to his waist to hold him steady.
âThis may be way too early, and I may be reading this whole situation wrong, so please tell me if Iâm fucking this all up, but I love you, Peter. So, so much.â Peter has tears in his eyes and surges up to claim Steveâs mouth in a kiss.
âLeave with me?â Peter asks, so sweetly when they pull away, and he can only nod his head and follow.
~
When Steve is sitting at the breakfast table at the Stark household the next morning, it's awkward. Very, very awkward. Especially with Tony sending him death glares over his shoulder from where heâs cooking Peter breakfast, which Steve finds so endearingly cute but will absolutely not bring up in fear of getting a knife thrown at him.
âI donât like it. I donât trust you after what happened between us. But I wonât stop you from being together. I will, though, not hesitate to murder you if you break his heart.â Tony doesnât look up from where heâs cooking at the stove, but the threat from him is clear and makes Steve go cold.
âI wonât, Tony. You have my word.â
Peter comes bounding down the stairs, unbeknownst to the slight tension left in the air, and starts chatting away.
~
Years later, Tony doesnât feel any worry at all when heâs reciting his best man speech. The way Peter and Steve are staring at each other, just as in love as they were the morning after prom night, Tony feels nothing but adoration for the both of them.
#spidershield#peter parker x steve rogers#highschool au#peter/steve#prompt#included tony in here because i love him sorry#but no starker
106 notes
¡
View notes
Text
right here, right now.
kageyama x female reader (self-insert)
angst to fluff, post-breakup, college!au haikyuu
2.2k words
âš warning: no honorifics, written in lowercase, readerâs pov, poorly written âş
â
"you're really going, right? tomorrow for karasunoâs reunion?" sugawara's voice is hopeful. patting my hand as a sign of encouragement, his eyes are sparkly and his eyes are always kind. you can never reject sugawara. he's always been a really kind senior to me, or probably he just got this effect on people.
"i don't know, sugawara. i really want to meet all of you, i also miss the all of the seniors- but i don't think i'll be brave enough to face him." letting out a sigh, i shifted in my seat, fiddling with my own cup of hot chocolate that i got earlier before bumping into sugawara in the queue.
this is what i'm scared of the most.
encountering karasuno volleyball club members randomly, and not being able to accept their invitation whenever they're hanging out. and it's all because of him.
"how long has it been? since you talked to kageyama?" sugawara asked carefully, trying to look my eyes as if saying his name would make me explode. well it actually would, one day i'll finally explode whenever i hear his name ring in my ears. i shook my head, blinking repeatedly at the bittersweet sound of his name.
"3 months? more than 3 months? i didn't count. i was too hurt to count, i think? i don't know how to explain it but it hurts me really good." i let out a bitter chuckle, looking up at the bright sky while avoiding sugawara's gaze on me, and yup. heâs worried like heâs my own mother.
"how about the others? you still talk to-"
"yes. yes, yes, i still talk to all of them. yachi and yamaguchi actually went out with me yesterday to watch some movies, and tsukki texts me often since we're in the same course together. you know? i was surprised that tsukki would join something art related in college. our first year of college is ending and he manages to shock me with his random behaviorâ sugawara laughed at my remarks about tsukki, nodding his head as we share the missing pieces in our lives ever since college started.
ever since i started drifting away from people.
â
i finally agreed on going to karasuno's reunion tomorrow.
sugawara wouldn't stop pestering me about it, not to mention hinata and nishinoya who were also pestering me through texts and instagram which kinda makes my head hurts. it's not like i want to forget all of my high school friends, but since most of my memories with them also include kageyama in it, i just want to forget all of the memories i had with him.
he was my high-school lover. at least we were like lovers. thatâs what i thought, lovers. until college started and he started hanging out with another pretty girl in his class, until he invested his time in someone else rather than me.
it hurt me like crazy. the day i caught him lying to my face saying that heâs going to be at the library which is very unlike him and i found him accompanying the girl to the art supply store- it was my favorite art supply store too.
my breath hitched at the thought of him with someone else, grunting and stuffing my own face with my pillow- trying to block out my own thoughts which is 100% not working.
i hate sleeping like this.
i hate closing my eyes but my head is still loud with my own thoughts, and it wasnât positive. itâs always filled with heartbreak, with pictures of him leaving me without explaining why. without telling me what i did wrong.
what did i do wrong?
â
i arrived at daichiâs house, bringing 2 bags full of snacks and hangover cures, just in case something went crazy later.
âhey! youâre here!â hinata were already shouting, greeting my by giving me a hug. nishinoya followed after, and i was greeted with daichi and asahiâs warm smiles. and it indeed felt like home.
âiâm glad you came. how are you?â daichi asked after embracing me with a hug, not forgetting to mess with my hair.
âsurprisingly well! you?â
âgoing to be messed up knowing that thesis is coming upâ he said making me laugh, patting daichiâs back, following all of the boys to daichiâs backyard where yachi and kiyoko are already grilling meat and vegetables.
âhey, sit here!â inviting me to sit beside her, yachi gave me a glass of fruit punch, nudging me lightly.
âyouâre finally ready to meet himâ kiyoko stated, making me flustered and gloomy at the same time, which resulted me shrugging my shoulder.
âi donât think i am, i just miss all-â
my words are cut off when i see kageyama walking to the backyard, settling beers down on the table and apologizing to everyone that heâs late. am i getting all of this lovestruck feeling again?
âyeah, youâre not readyâ yachi shook her head, panicking and grasping my hand. kiyoko only laughs a little, preparing a glass of drink for kageyama.
kageyama approached our table, obtaining his drink from kiyoko and bowing to me and yachi. leaving soon afterwards, and our eyes didnât even meet. i didnât even get the chance to greet him.
âi wanna go homeâ i whispered softly but enough for yachi and kiyoko to hear it. biting my own lips, i fiddled with my fingersâ not paying attention to everyoneâs stories, and i didnât even realize that all of us had formed a circle to talk better.
âhow about you, y/n?â tanaka asked, nudging me since heâs sitting beside me and yachi. raising his eyebrow at me whoâs confused.
âhow about what?â
âcollegeâ
âoh.. oh! umm iâm actually doing fine-â my sentence got cut off by tsukki who chuckled loudly.
âyes, fine crying whenever sheâs working on her assignmentâ he teased, resulting in me throwing a piece of green bean to his head, laughing for the first time tonight.
âreally?! didnât expect that from you!â asahi also raised his eyebrow at me, and before i got the chance to answer, tsukki already answered for me.
âyeah. weâre in the same literature class and the same art course. sheâs always talking about coping with sadness and heartbreak. once i caught her crying because we were talking about a volleyball setter who fell in love with someone on the crowdâ sheâs probably still crying and thinking about kageyama, but sheâs a strong one.â my eyes widened, kageyama whoâs sitting across from me seemed like he donât even care, listening to tsukkiâs snarky story and looking at me uninterested. i sighed softly, trying to reason with tsukkiâs remarks.
âno, actually. iâve been watching and studying about romance novels and movies. i find it fascinating how love works, sometimes itâs beautiful and sometimes it hurts like hell. thereâs no in-between. i find it odd that people love romance novels, it hurts my head.â i laughed bitterly while locking eyes with kageyama, but laughing when i saw nishinoya hitting tsukki in the back of his head after.
âhow about you, tanaka? i heard youâre going to finally ask kiyoko out again. ready to get rejected again?â i teased, nudging him back.
and at least it was fine.
it was fine for a couple of minutes.
â
âhey.â his voice was too familiar. i know his voice unconsciously.
âhiâ
fuck. i hate it. i hate this. my voice is softer and sadder than what i intended it to be and once again, iâm wondering why yachi told me to get the drinks at the fridge when itâs stacked back there in the backyard.
âneed some help?â kageyama asked, opening a small carton of milk which made me want to smile. heâs not a drinker, he didnât even drink that much when we know that weâre already legal to drink.
milk will always be his favorite.
âi donât know why yachi sent me here, we still have a lot of drinks back thereâ
âcan we talk, then?â kageyama asked, already finished with his small carton of milk, throwing it to the trash.
i nodded hesitantly- following him to daichiâs garden, which is actually quite far from the backyard, giving kageyama and i the privacy that we need.
âhow have you been, y/n?â he asked after we both sat down in the bench, and i can only sigh. i donât have any comments.
âiâve been goodâ
ânot really according to tsukkiâs storyâ
âheâs making it up, tob- kageyama.â
âwe both know heâs the most honest person in this house right nowâ
kageyama chuckled bitterly as well, i didnât even dare to look at his eyes- instead i just hugged myself, trying to warm myself up due to this atmosphere and the damn weather thatâs oddly cold.
âhow about you?â
âiâm doing great with college. national team is doing amazing as well, and i got offered to play in europeâ kageyama smiled, nodding his head slowly, giving me short glances every so often.
âare you going, kageyama?â i asked softly, trying to convince myself that heâs not leaving me again for the second time.
âyes, weâre leaving in 2 days. Â weâll be in europe for 10 days only, though. but i might get offers and matches if we win. i get to take another person too, and i have someone alreadyâ and i feel like iâve been suffocated.
i nodded, closing my eyes for a short time while looking at the sky.
âiâm happy for you, reallyâ i smiled, this time i feel like freezing too and kageyama seemed to notice- frantically taking off his denim jacket, draping it on my smaller body.
âwhy didnât you tell me you were cold, stupid?â kageyama huffed, pulling me closer to him and giving me a hug in attempt to warm me up.
i didnât want to hug him back, but it was an automatic response from me. i was grasping his black shirt and i didnât realize iâm crying already. fuck. i bottled it up, and itâs my time to explode.
âhey, y/n? whatâs wrong?â
âplease donât leave me againâ i whimpered quietly, tightening my hug on him.
iâve lost all of my sanity and all of my guards are off tonight.
âwhat-â
âi can handle you breaking up with me but i canât handle having you completely gone from my life especially if you have someone else, tobio. i really canât. iâm happy for you i really am, iâm proud of you for achieving your dreams and going overseas for matches- but i donât wanna lose you, tobio.â calling him tobio for the first time in months made me relieved but also in pain.
âyou didnât give me a chance to speak-â i pulled away from the hug, wiping my own tears, standing up from my seat.
âi donât think i could ever hear it. i shouldnât have come today, i shouldnât have go. i thought meeting you would resolve my feelings for you but no, tobio. i canât get over you, i will never get over you, and it would be better if you didnât say that youâre leaving. i canât- i love you too muchâ
âstop it, y/nâ kageyama also stood up, hugging me tighter this time, the sound of our friendâs laughs are faded since all i can hear is his breathing and his heartbeat.
âiâm glad if our feelings are still mutualsâ
i stopped crying, looking at kageyama with my teary eyes, he wipes it with his thumbs. i canât say anything right now.
âiâm sorry. it wonât be enough because i know i was so stupid and you deserve better than me. iâm sorry for not spending my time with you as i used to, iâm sorry for ignoring your texts and calls whenever youâre worried about me, iâm sorry about all of my wrongdoings. iâm sorry. iâm really sorry.â itâs kageyamaâs turn to divert his eyes from my gaze.
âwhy didnât you say this sooner?â
âiâm too scared of losing you too. we both have the same fear. i didnât know whatâs better for us.â kageyama fixed my hair, putting a strand of hair behind my ear.
âyouâre really a different one, tobioâ i smiled, tears still staining my eyes- but kageyama is always there to wipe it away.
ây/n, can i kiss you?â kageyama asked, licking his lips while holding my face with both of his hands.
i nodded my head, putting my hand on his hands, feeling his lips on mine after months of heartbreak and pain. after thinking that the both of us are never meant to be. after being tired of our fears.
âand i hope you donât mind that i looked through your schedule and that your semester break already started, thanks to the courtesy of smart tsukki, because weâre going to europe.â
i smiled, shaking my head and pulling kageyama to kiss my again, transferring his warmth to my body.
âi donât mind. did you tell tsukki? iâm surprised he wants to help you.â
âyes. he suggested this, actually. and everyone knows, this reunion is actually my plan. i know you wouldnât stand hinata and nishinoya pestering you into going, iâm also glad sugawara bumped into you, he can bother you too and it worked.â kageyama laughs, giving me another peck on my lips.
âyouâre evilâ
ây/n?â
âyes?â
âi love you. this is the first day that i will love you recklessly and carelessly, and iâll continue to love you forevermoreâ kageyamaâs words shocked me, earning a smile from me and a kiss.
âand i as well, will love you forevermore, tobio kageyama.â
and heâs mine. again.
AAAAHHHHHH thank you so much for reading the whole thing!!! i am going to cry this is so poorly written and i wrote this at 4am and i was half sleepy, i havenât got the time to edit this but i hope dearest readers who are here enjoyed it!!! T_____T
#kageyama x reader#tobio kageyama#kageyama#haikyuu#haikyuu!#kageyama fluff#sugawara#hinata#nishinoya#tanaka#daichi#asahi#kiyoko#yachi
16 notes
¡
View notes